Janet and Jay were devoted lovers but one fateful day Janet….

Abducted
by Janet Baker

Ah, life is good. Six months ago I had my SRS surgery and I've been living as the woman I am. For many years I knew that I was a woman but born into a male body. In my teens I started hormone therapy, started living as a female teen, and when I reached the accepted age for SRS I underwent the procedure. Month followed month of recovery, with much dilation and some pain, but it was all worth it. I emerged as a pretty blond, five foot nine, 36C cup female with lovely hair and teeth, and a desire for male companionship. In short -- a hot huntress.

Ah, life is good. My college degrees in physics assured me a good job and I started work at a major technical company. It was a good job in a good company. I had many fine colleagues, developed a circle of friends, and began to think of my future. I looked forward to finding a mate. I knew that that could be a problem in that some men would be off put by my transition. I could not in good conscience conceal this fact from a potential spouse. He might want children. Any physical examination would reveal truths accessible to my spouse. I could not lie to someone I loved or who loved me.

Ah, life is good, and even better since I met Jay. Since that time -- that serendipitous event in my life -- I have lived in a tremulous possession of that sacred love -- the unspoken love -- the mysterious and unattainable love, the torment and yet the delight of my heart. I was so in love I could barely express its extent.

I believe he loves me as I love him. Without him I would flutter free and aimless from pleasure to pleasure, yet unhappy as well.

We met at work -- a typical workplace romance -- and as each day dawns my spirit soars -- we kiss. Yes! We live together -- he moved in months ago. Recently we sat at our kitchen table, had a glass of wine -- I held his hands tightly, looked deeply into his eyes, told him I had something of great importance to tell him. He became serious, concerned, afraid I was going to leave him. I assured him that I loved him and never wanted to leave him -- never wanted anyone else. What joy, to fall asleep in the warmth of his arms.

"Well?" he said, his voice tremulous.

I took a deep breath. "Jay, I was born mostly male with male equipment but realized early on that I should have been a female. I played with dolls when young, took dance lessons as a girl. As a teen I persuaded my parents that I really was a girl and wanted to live as a girl. I went to the recommended and required doctors, therapists and all agreed that I should transition. I began HRT -- hormone replacement -- and gradually blossomed out as a young woman. Later I was castrated then underwent SRS and became what I am now -- a living breathing loving woman -- the woman with whom you have been living for many months. I love you Jay! I want to marry you! I cannot marry you without revealing my history -- it would be unfair and deceitful if I did not fully disclose my past."

Silence. Deep frightening silence!

I started to tear -- to cry. I wept.

Jay took me in his arms. "I love you Janet -- I love you. That's all I have to say. Except...will you marry me?"

"Oh God! Yes! Yes! Yes!" I thought I would faint -- my heart leaped with joy. I could feel the thumping in my chest. We kissed passionately.

Events moved rapidly after that. Jay took me to the premier jeweler in our town and bought me a four, yes four carat diamond engagement ring. We were helped by the owner of the shop, a gentleman from whom Jay and I had purchased many pieces of jewelry. Both Jay and I had bought numerous gifts for each other and were well known to the owner.

Jay then booked a trip to Punta Cana -- a resort area on the southeast coast of the Dominican Republic. We flew down there for a two week romantic interlude to a full service all inclusive resort. Day after day we loafed, swam, sailed, drank, watched the evening shows, sat in the adult pool cuddling and playing footsie. At night we behaved like newlyweds, exhausting ourselves with hours of lovemaking. It was a vacation of pure bliss.

Two months later we took a 14 day cruise through the Panama Canal, and I don't think the cabin attendant had to make the beds more than once, since we kept the 'do not disturb' sign on our stateroom door handle. We screwed with great abandon, lust and love, plastered against each other hour after hour. Occasionally we surfaced for food and an occasional lope around the deck let people know we were still on board. All in all, it was a great fucking time.

Back on land, back to work, back to routine, we tried to liven up our sex life by fulfilling fantasies. I loved the rape fantasy where I would be grabbed by two or three handsome studs, taken to their home, their lair, and raped repeatedly by each, by two, then by all three at a time. I dreamt of them tying me to the bed corners, pillows under my ass, raising my cunt to accept, willingly, their rampant cocks. Oh God, what dreams! Of course, when the dream passes, I am still safe in my lover's arms. Dreams are wonderful since one controls the action and the rape is pleasant -- not real.

We played bondage games. He became quickly aroused when he tied me or when I tied myself for him. I loved to tie myself -- using white nylon ropes -- tying my ankles by looping the rope many times tightly around my ankles, then around my thighs above my knees while all the while I smiled seductively at him. I wouldn't gag myself, only tie a rope around my waist with handcuffs tied at my back. I would smile once again, then place my hands in the cuffs, thrust my breasts outward, dip my head a bit, and look shyly at him. He'd get hard, very hard watching me. It always worked. It made me hot too. He pulled me off the couch or chair and make me kneel me on the floor, thoughtfully placing a pillow under my knees so I could suck his cock in comfort no matter how long it would take me to make him explode in my mouth.

I loved it -- what a satisfying feeling to know the power you have over your man and the pleasure you give him. Sucking cock is the ultimate gift to your lover. I became expert; if I looked at him and licked my lips he would get hard immediately.

Ah, we were so happy together, and since we worked for the same company we even commuted together. But it was not to last. Jay's division was moved to another state and he was terminated. He found another position in a nearby city but now we had to commute separately. Routinely I would leave work, do some shopping for dinner, go home, prepare dinner and wait for Jay to arrive, usually about a half hour later.

**********************************

One night I stopped at the market as usual. I did the necessary shopping, returned to my car. I was loading my groceries into the trunk when a man, standing near the front of my car called to me and asked if he could take my cart. I stood, looked at him and started to reply when without warning I was grabbed from behind by someone I had not seen. A smelly pad was held to my face and I passed out. The last thing I remember was that the man who called to me was moving toward me.

When I awoke I was on the floor of a vehicle with my ankles and wrists cuffed together. I moaned, tried to talk. I couldn't see, my eyes were covered; the smelly pad was held on my face and I passed out again.

When I next awoke I was on a bed, still cuffed, my eyes covered. I started to cry, I was terrified, shaking with fear. The steel cuffs were tight and hurt. I lay there, wondering, wondering, fearful -- completely terrified.
It seemed like hours had passed when a door opened, someone entered, shook me, I cried, "Who are you, where am I? What's happening? What happened? Please, my wrists hurt! Please let me go! My fiancé will worry about me! He will be expecting me home!"

Whack, slap!! "Please don't!"

"Shut up bitch! Stop crying. Simply put lady, you are our prisoner. You will be our sex slave until we tire of you. When we are tired of you we will bury you. If you want to stay alive, you will see to it that we are pleased with you. You will do as you are told; no comment; no argument; no nothing. We have been watching you for weeks now, you are a beauty and we want you and now we have you and we are going to have such a good fucking time fucking you silly. Day in and day out you will be fucked and fucked in every and any position we can think of. Welcome to your new home!"

"Please..."

He put a chain around my neck, locked it, and locked it somewhere else too I guess because he took my ankle cuffs off and my handcuffs. I rubbed my ankles and wrists then tried to remove the blindfold covering my eyes. I couldn't -- it was locked behind my head.

"Please, take this blindfold off."

"No, it stays on." He pulled me by my neck chain off the bed. A few steps away he stopped me and did something with the chain, making me stand in one place. He stripped my clothes off. I tried to resist but he hit my arms, slapped my face, told me to stand still. I did. Stripped, my arms were pulled up over my head and he clicked on some steel cuffs. He walked away, and I felt the cuffs being pulled upward until I was standing on my tiptoes.

He put cuffs, leg irons I later learned, on my ankles and put a rubber pad of some sort in my mouth between my teeth.

"Bite down on the pad, girl, so you won't bite your tongue off. This will hurt but you must learn quickly that we mean business and that you will do as instructed without hesitation"

So saying the sadistic bastard whipped me mercilessly from my feet up to my neck, on my back and then my front, focusing on my belly, groin and breasts. I have never experienced such pain; I screamed as loud as I could. I begged, pleaded -- fainted.

I awoke, naked, stretched out on the bed, leather cuffs on my wrists and ankles securing me to the bed corners -- still blindfolded. The two men then raped me, taking turns, one after another as their erections revived. It seemed like hours -- it probably was. I got sore. I cried "enough! Stop! Please stop! I'm getting sore! It hurts! You're hurting me! Please stop!"

Slap, slap, slap! "Shut up!"

One spoke. "Lets string her up again and fuck her from both ends."

They released me from the bed, dragged me a few feet away, tied my wrists together and hoisted me off my feet. One spread my legs, entered my vagina, thrusting brutally without pity. I pleaded. "Please, my arms hurt, my wrists hurt!"

"Wrap your legs around me bitch, take the load off your arms."

I wrapped my legs around him and the other man thrust his prick into my anus. It hurt terribly, I screamed -- they laughed -- thrust harder -- I screamed louder. In and out, they developed a rhythm. I cried, moaned -- it hurt so much.
"Please, please." I pleaded. "Stop, please, you're killing me."
They thrust more, finally had their orgasms, one after the other, They pulled out, left me hanging, dripping, bleeding, crying.
I heard a door slam -- I hung there. Oh the pain! My arms hurt so bad! I was still blindfolded. Oh God! What next?

It seemed like an eternity when they returned, untied me, carried me to the bed and put a chain around my neck.

"OK girl, rest a while. You are chained by your neck, don't bother trying to move, just rest, we'll be back after a while for some more fun."

They came back after a while and one said, "Take her ring off!"

"No please, that's my engagement ring."

Slap, whack! "You won't need it any longer. Where did you buy it?"

I had the presence of mind to lie, "We bought it in New York from a diamond merchant my fiancé knows."

"Which one, where?"

"I don't know -- in the diamond district -- there are dozens."

They pulled my ring off, left. I lay there, naked, chained by my neck. I cried -- continually.

Later they entered.

One said, "Your pussy's been well used, bitch -- now your mouth. We'll see how good you are at sucking cock. Remember the whipping you got earlier? If you bite either of us we'll string you up and whip you until you bleed. Now, off the bed and onto your knees!"

I squirmed off the bed, knelt down on the floor. They cuffed my wrists behind me, cuffed my ankles together and took turns raping my face. They came in my mouth again and yet again, making me swallow. Finally tiring, they picked me up, still cuffed, still chained by my neck, and dumped me on the bed.

"Please, I have to pee."

"Oh shit, the bitch has to pee! Take her cuffs off and her blindfold." One said to the other.

They removed my cuffs and blindfold and pointed me to the bathroom, not far from the bed. I looked around at my surroundings, went to the bathroom, sat, peed, wiped, and sat until one of them became impatient and dragged me off the john by my neck chain.

My captors were average looking men in their thirties I guessed, and the room I was in was enormous. There were bondage -- some actual torture -- devices at one end of the room, the bed -- my bed! -- at the other end, and then the bathroom. It was not really a bathroom, just all the facilities in the open. The shower had a curtain to keep water constrained but other than that there was no privacy.

I had been taken to Hell! I am in Hell!

They dragged me around the room, showing me my limits of travel. One said, "Lets put a waist chain on her, I like the fully chained look."

So they locked a chain around my waist and locked the other end to a heavy ring embedded in the concrete wall. I didn't think I could ever get it loose and they would see that I was trying. Anyway I was terrified, not knowing whether I had long to live or not. I just broke down and cried.

"Shut up girl! I don't want to hear any weeping -- it annoys me -- you don't want to annoy me!"

I looked at my captors. One had brown hair; the other blond. They never used each others' names. I began to think of them simply as brown and blond. My brown and blond sadists!!!

"Please, I'm hungry and thirsty!"

"Shut up -- later -- maybe!" They left. I lay on the bed, pulled some covers over me, cried myself to sleep.

The next morning blond came in.

"Listen up bitch! Here is the morning drill! When you hear the alarm ring, you will get up, go to the bathroom, clean yourself -- that includes an enema -- make yourself look halfway decent and go to that pole and place your wrists in those cuffs you see hanging from the top of the pole. You have one hour to get ready. You will then receive your morning wake up flogging and then have breakfast. You will be strapped/tied/chained to that chair at that table while you eat. No, it is not necessary, but we like doing it and we will do it as long as we like. You better hope that we don't get tired of you."

"Please, what do want of me? When may I go home? I miss my fiancé? Please! Please!"

"Oh, shut up, get to the bathroom!"

I got up, off the bed, started for the bath room? just an open set of facilities. He urged me on with a whack on my thighs with what looked like a dog whip. I yelped, hustled to get ready. He watched me -- I was so embarrassed, humiliated, but I gave myself an enema, washed, showered, and combed and brushed my hair. I turned, looked at blond and asked, "Should I put makeup on?"

Thinking, he said, "Later, first, your morning flogging. Hold your wrists out in front of yourself." He looped some white rope around my wrists, dragged me to a point under a steel hook, looped and tied the rope to the hook, then using some kind of winch, hoisted me off the floor. I cried out that it hurt.

He said, "shut up, this is going to hurt more. So saying, he started to hit me with a whip thing he called a flogger. He hit me mostly on my ass but also on my breasts and legs."

I screamed from the pain and screamed until I fainted.

He stopped, and I gradually revived, pleaded with him to let me down. He let me hang there for a while he left the room. He returned later with a tray of food for my breakfast. He put the tray down on a table, let me down and took the rope off my wrists. He told me to go to the bath area to make up. "You look like shit, girl, do some makeup."

"I don't have any makeup except what little I had in my purse -- I don't have my purse. Do you have it?"

"No, you dropped it when we grabbed you. Write down what you need. I'll see about it."

"I need pencil and paper. May I put some clothes on?"

"No, not yet, I will decide when -- and what. Sit at this table.", he gestured at a small table nearby.

I sat down at the table; the chair was constructed and equipped for bondage and maybe even torture. I was scared to death. I sat with trepidation, urged on with the dog whip.

He cuffed my ankles, put a strap around my legs above my knees, strapped my waist to the chair back and locked my neck chain to the top of the chair. My arms were free to feed myself but I was warned not to try and get loose from the straps. What good would it do? I was now chained -- neck to chair -- and my waist and neck chains were still locked to the wall ring. I sat, waiting for permission to eat. I was so hungry and thirsty. He told me to eat. At least the bastards could cook eggs properly. I ate as though I had been starved as indeed I was, for hours, and I had been raped, beaten and raped again. After I finished eating he brought me paper and pencil. I wrote a list of makeup items some Kotex and a comb and brush that I would need.

He took my list, took the tray away, moved the table away from me. He removed my neck chain but replaced it with a metal device he called a stock. This stock fastened around my neck, it was suspended by chains from a beam in the ceiling and had cuffs at the ends for my wrists. He released me from the chair and stood me between two posts. He winched the chains holding the stock and I was slowly pulled up until I was standing on my toes. He smiled, walked over to a wall, picked a whip off it and returned. He stood in front of me, idly tapping the whip against his thigh.

I pleaded, " You already beat me, can't you leave me alone? Please."

He didn't speak, he hit me -- across my labia. I screamed. "Please."
He hit my rear, my thighs, my labia. I screamed and fainted again.
When I came to, he was fingering my pussy then cupped my breasts in his hands. Again he fingered my pussy, inserting one then two then three fingers.

He took my ankles, pulled them up to the poles and tied them there. It hurt, since I now hung by my neck and wrists in that metal yoke. My pussy, now stretched open was raped again. My neck was bouncing up and down as I was being fucked and hurt more and more. I howled, cried, screamed, begged for him to stop -- to no avail.

He left me, hanging there, yoked, with my ankles tied to the adjacent poles -- the chains holding the yoke. My neck hurt. I tried to relieve the pain by pushing down with my ankles but this was so tiring I gave up and suffered the neck pain. Shortly the guy with brown hair entered bringing with him a Great Dane puppy. He stood in front of me and said, "This puppy is your friend, you will feed him, water him, make him your best friend. We will walk him. You don't think we'd let you out, do you?"

He tied the pup in a corner. Later he brought in a bed and bowls for the pup. Then he returned to me, still hanging, and raped me, first vaginally then anally, finally vaginally with an orgasm. I pleaded with him to let me down, I hurt so much. He released me and sent me over to pet the dog and get acquainted with him. I wondered why in the hell they gave me a mutt to keep me company. I petted the pup, he seemed to like me. I poured some food into his bowl and filled the other bowl with water.

The next morning the scene repeated. I washed, combed my hair and when brown entered, I went to the pole and put my wrists in the cuffs. He flogged my back, made me turn and flogged my front, paying special attention to my breasts and pussy. I screamed and pleaded. What use was it?

Later in the day they both returned; I suspect they had jobs -- they were too young to be retired. I was resting in bed. They rolled me over onto my belly, cuffed my hands behind me and locked on the blindfold. They unlocked my neck and waist chains and carried me to a bench specially designed for fucking. They laid me down on it, strapped me to it with ankle, leg, thigh and body straps. They pulled them tight, very tight.

I pleaded -- what else? "Please, they're too tight!" They pulled them tighter.

Once positioned, my pussy poised, my mouth available I was fucked again both from the rear and mouth. Blond rammed his cock into my pussy, Brown shoved his cock down my throat. I choked, gagged, and finally was forced to swallow. They changed ends, brown fucked me anally; blond made me suck his cock to a climax. Finished, they walked off to get a drink. I asked for some water. They threw a cup of water on me, laughed and blond picked up a flogger and beat me again.

Day followed day of morning beatings, inadequate food, and rapes, morning and night. Forced to suck cock morning and night, morning and night. Beatings, chains -- no hope -- I felt like dying but I wanted to live, I wanted to return to my baby -- my fiancé -- my beloved man.

Weeks followed; the puppy was growing, we became close, we were each others companion. The morning beatings lessened in intensity, became almost perfunctory, but the rapes and cock suckings did not decrease.

Brown walked in one day, I think it was Saturday, and told me that things were about to change.

I looked at him fearing that they were going to kill me. He told me that I was going to perform for a select group of men; he and blond would fuck me and force me to suck cock for the pleasure of the attendees. He indicated that I might also perform with some of the men attending the show. He told me to clean myself up and dress with clothing he would bring in later, not forgetting to take an enema since it was certain that I would do anal as well as vaginal intercourse.

I showered, cleaned myself, did my hair, made myself up as best I could with what makeup they bought for me and waited for brown to bring clothing. I thought about the possibility of whispering my plight to any man I got close to. Around noon brown walked in with some things for me to wear. He handed me panties, bra, stockings, garter belt and very high heeled shoes with locking ankle straps. He had me dress and removed my neck chain, replacing it with a wide metal collar. He demonstrated the collar's use by pressing a button on a remote control. A sudden surge of pain made me collapse to the floor, screaming. I grabbed at the collar but could do nothing to alleviate the excruciating pain. He turned off the collar, stopping the pain. "See bitch,
behave for us, for our customers, or you will get more of the same. Understood?"

"Yes," I cried. "Please don't do it again, I'll do whatever you want, no problem, please don't do it again. It hurt terribly."

"Girl, stand up, walk! I want to see you walk in those heels. You will look good for our performance this afternoon or else. Since we don't want you recognized, I'll put a latex hood on your head."

I walked back and forth, getting used to the heels. I had always worn heels but none this high and it took some time for me to feel comfortable in them and walk with confidence.

Brown removed my waist chain, substituting it with a standard belt with cuffs used on prisoners, the difference being my wrists were cuffed behind me preventing me from doing anything such as escaping. He added, for fun he said, leg irons. He just liked to see me walk in them.

When blond entered, he brought the latex hood and put it on my head. I had eye holes, breathing holes and a large opening for my mouth -- reason obvious. Blond reminded me not to speak or be beaten.

They stood me at the door to welcome the clients (johns?). I was to say hello, come in please and sit down, the show will begin shortly. Six men filed in, I recognized none of them. Blond beckoned to me, I walked over to him. He uncuffed my wrists one at a time putting suspension cuffs on my wrists and linking the cuffs to a chain hanging from above.
When both wrists were suspended, he explained to the audience that I would be hung, spread and raped. Yes raped! She does not want to be raped but she will be.

They pulled me up by the chains until my feet were off the floor, removed the leg irons, put cuffs on each ankle and pulled them to adjacent poles. I was effectively spread-eagled in air. Brown and blond removed their clothes, brought their pricks to erection and entered me; brown in my vagina, blond in my anus. I cried, pleaded, but they thrust into me brutally then attained a rhythm of in out, in out until they came. They pulled out, leaving me hanging and dripping. The audience applauded!

"Well men! More? Who would like to flog her? Two of you? OK! One for the front, one for the back! Careful now, don't hit her above the shoulders."

Two men came over, picked up floggers and started to flog me. Gently at first until they had the feel of it, then harder and harder until I screamed with each strike. They hit every inch of my body, concentrating on my groin and breasts and buttocks. I fainted and they stopped..

Brown said, "Would anyone like to fuck her?"

A volunteer stood up, then another.

"OK guys, which end?"

"I'll do ass, gimme some lube." The other said, "OK I'll do the cunt."

They raped me. And they raped me.

"Any more?"

No answers. Blond let me down; they strapped me to a special bondage table, legs spread. They tilted the table for easy viewing by the audience. They then entertained the audience by pushing bigger and bigger dildos into my vagina. I cried and squirmed. The audience thought it was great that I liked it so much -- I didn't like it, I was trying to ease the stress but they thought I was really getting off on it. They thought I was putting on a show for them.

"OK men", said blond, "now another treat." He hung me by my wrists again and he and brown pulled onto me a pair of dildo panties that had two dildos, one anal and one vaginal. Both were large and contained remotely controlled vibrators. They let me down, told me to stand.

"Now men, as you can see, the lovely lady has her ass and cunt sealed up with her special panties that she loves so well. We are going to pass her around to you guys for your pleasure. Share now! You may kiss her nipples, squeeze her breasts, kiss her, and play with her vibrators. Oh, yeah, she'll also suck cock if you wish."

They weren't asked twice. They all jumped up, circled me, brought their cocks out and one by one I sucked them all to climaxes. After getting sucked off, they took turns holding me on their laps, caressing my breasts, sucking my nipples, spanking me and then, when revived, having me suck them off again.

"Guys", said brown, "let me cuff her while you are all resting." He knelt me, cuffed my ankles together, tightly together, and put a stock on my neck with my wrists in cuffs at the stock ends. While I was kneeling, they took turns fiddling with the vibrator control. I reacted by squirming and I found myself enjoying the experience although I realized I should not -- I was a prisoner.

Every weekend after that, I was the center of attraction, being raped, forced to suck cock for varying numbers of attendees, being tied in numerous positions, many quite stressful.
During the week, I was raped repeatedly by brown and blond. Four months into my captivity I still did not know their names.

Up to now I had been involved in group sessions. Now they decided to rent me out on an individual basis; i.e. forced prostitution for money.
Blond walked in to my prison, my humiliating stage on which I was forced to do degrading things. Degrading since they were forced, not voluntary. I would do and have done many of the same things with my fiancé. He announced the new policy. "From now on", he said, "you will provide sexual entertainment for selected customers. We will carefully vet the clients, allowing only the best to be with you."

"Please, please don't let them torture me, hurt me. I'll do anything but please, make sure I'll be safe."

"Don't worry, you're our meal ticket, we don't want you hurt. You will be occupied about four days a week, all afternoon with one client. You will not be hooded, the clients want to see you; they want a romantic atmosphere but they also want to play bondage games -- thus you will still be confined to this room. You will do as they ask; poor reports will result in severe beatings. The clients have been carefully vetted; they know that you are a captive, an unwilling participant, so there's no point in your telling them that you are a prisoner. I remind you again to look willing and happy or there will be severe punishments including electrical torture as well as beatings."

"Weekends will remain group sessions. Understood? Well?"

I shrugged my shoulders, hung my head, said, "Yes."

Sunday night after the usual group rape blond and brown rearranged the room, making it into a romantic setting with fine rugs, sofas, accent lighting and soft music. They brought in a wet bar with refrigerator, hooking them up to the necessary services. They finally gave me some decent clothes. A few lovely gowns, sexy lingerie, jewelry and shoes.

Monday morning arrived without the morning flogging. Brown raped me after tying me to the bed, stretching me painfully to the bed corners. He told me to get showered, cleaned in and out, dressed, and made up. I had a little breakfast and waited for the client to arrive.

Noon came; the client was brought in by blond who introduced him as Roy. Blond left and Roy and I looked at each other nervously, wondering.

"Hello again. I hope we'll have a good time -- I really just to make love and have some fun. I know that you are a prisoner, I can't help that but I will be gentle, loving and I hope that this will make up for that unfortunate reality."

I melted. "Oh god, Roy, that is so sweet of you. I was kidnapped months ago and treated badly, very badly and now they have decided to rent me out, needing the money. Yes, I will be good for you, I will do anything to make you happy."

We hugged, we kissed, I stroked his cock, it became erect very quickly. I took him to the bed and undressed him lovingly as he did me. I knelt before him, kissed his erect prick, took it in my mouth, sucked it and thrust my head onto his cock until it was all in my mouth. I felt him tense -- I stopped -- I didn't want him to orgasm yet.

"You were about to spurt, Roy, I wanted you to save it, I want to please you all afternoon."

"No problem, I can have three or four orgasms in a five hour period, but thanks for thinking of me. What's your name?"

"I'm afraid to tell you, they might hear me and punish me with beatings and electrical shocks."

"Oh god, I didn't realize they were so bad. Whisper it in my ear, I won't tell."

"OK, I'll tell you but continue to call me girl or bitch but not my name -- I'm Janet."

"OK girl. Lets fuck. I want you to sit on me, lower yourself onto my cock, enjoy yourself."

It was a glorious afternoon; I loved to fuck (Jay, my fiancé knew that) and my john was gentle and loving, and in spite of the fact that I was a captive we had a great time. I felt free to enjoy myself for the first time since that night when they took me from the parking lot.

Roy left, telling me he wanted to return as soon as possible. We kissed, I held him tightly; I did care for him; I hoped he might be a way out.
Brown and blond let him out, locked the door behind him and proceeded to rape me. They were not gentle or loving. I think they hated me and treated me brutally even though I was subdued and compliant.

Tuesday brought a client quite the opposite of Roy. He was a sadist. He hung me by my wrists, flogged me and bit my nipples. I screamed, pleaded and blond, who was watching on closed circuit TV, entered and stopped the abuse. He told the client to stop since he had violated the agreement not to 'damage the goods'.

I thanked him for rescuing me but blond left and the client took my legs, tied my ankles to those poles as had my captors and raped me while I hung by my wrists. He held off having an orgasm so he could rape my anus. He thrust into me brutally without pity. He lowered me to the floor leaving my ankles tied to the poles then flogged my ass. He positioned my arms behind me, pulled them up until I was in position to suck him off. I hung there, in that painful position sucking him until he finally exploded in my mouth. More rapes completed that terrifying afternoon.

No more clients came that week. Of course I was raped morning and night by brown and blond and when the weekend approached they brought in a new device, a fucking machine with dildo attached. They taught me how to use it. I would lower myself onto the machine, impaling myself on the dildo. I would then turn on the machine and enjoy the vibrating dildo. I was told to do this for the audience while moaning with feigned pleasure. I was to put on a good act or as usual, suffer punishment after the audience left. This was to be just a part of the show; as before I would be suspended and raped by any and all; forced to kneel and suck for any and all.

For Sunday they had me dress somewhat differently. They had me wear thigh high stockings and they put ballet boots on me, knee length, and laced them up, putting metal locking bands on my ankles. I wore panties and bra and my punishment collar. I knew then that if I misbehaved during the show and its aftermath I would suffer great pain from the electrified collar. I had to learn to walk in the ballet boots. It was very difficult, but the erotic effect really pleased the audience. This time the clients fucked me in varying positions; some wanted me on the bed, some wanted me on the fucking bench, strapped down while I was fucked both cunt and mouth. A couple wanted me hung, having me wrap my legs around them taking the stress off my wrists and arms. After the show, blond and brown both raped me. I was forced to keep the boots on and they made me walk as fast as I could for their pleasure. This erotic scene quickly brought them to erections and they started over again, suspending me and raping me.

The next few weeks were filled with afternoon clients, some brutal, some gentle, and the never failing brutal rapes by blond and brown.

One morning about five months into my captivity blond entered and I told him that the mutt, Duke, was starting to hump my leg. I noticed that he was starting to get erections. Blond was excited by this and told me that beginning next week, Duke would be added to the show. Duke was going to fuck me.

"NO!" I screamed, "Not the dog! How could you be so cruel? No! No! No!"

Blond just 'hmphd', walked out and returned shortly with brown.

Without a word they grabbed me, put suspension cuffs on my ankles and suspended me upside down. Then they flogged me, concentrating on my breasts and groin. I screamed, pleaded.

"Will you shut up and behave or do we continue?"

"Let me down, please, I'll behave."

"OK, here's the drill: for the next week you will teach the mutt how to fuck you. He will fuck you facing you as you recline on a bench we are making for the show. You will also teach him how to fuck from behind, doggy fashion. We will strap you to a special bench designed for a dog fuck. This will tell the audience that this is an involuntary fuck -- a dog rape. You may not like it but it won't hurt you any more than any of the rapes you have enjoyed."

"You bastard, I have NOT enjoyed being raped."

Slap, whack, whack. "Shut up bitch or we'll string you up again. Get ready for next week!"

I spent the week training the mutt, Duke, to fuck me. He was eager and evidently loved it, fucking me repeatedly being ready almost every hour. I had to be careful not to let him pull out until his knot had diminished or it would have hurt me. It felt really good as it expanded in my cunt and I liked the feeling of all that dog sperm being spurted into me. I taught him to fuck me in the ass and again it was even more important not to let him pull out or that knot might tear my anus. Fucking the dog was much much better than being raped by either the customers or by brown and blond..

When the audience arrived I had dressed in a tweed business suit, medium heels and stockings and garter belt. I entered the stage from behind a screen, leading Duke by his leash. I led him up onto a low table, told him to stand while I washed his cock. As I washed it, it started to become erect and I took it in my mouth and sucked gently as the erection increased. I removed my tweed jacket and my skirt and panties. I stood in front of Duke so he could lick and sniff my cunt. I led him off the table over to a reclining bench where I lay down, placing my feet up on a couple of supports. I fingered my cunt, Duke watching, knowing he was next. I said, “Come on Duke boy, fuck me Duke, fuck me good.” Duke lifted his forelegs, placing them on my shoulders and started humping me while I guided his cock into my pussy. Once in he humped me rapidly, coming quickly then resting while his cock expanded and he spurted and drained his sperm into me. I had gotten over the strangeness of Duke fucking me and started to really enjoy it although I could not let my captors know. They thought I was just putting on a good show. It is said that a dog is mans’ best friend but Duke was really this woman’s very best friend. I much enjoyed the shows with Duke to the rapings by the audience members.

*********************************

Saturday morning two men walked into a jewelry store. They approached the clerk -- the owner -- and asked if he would buy a ring. The man explained that he and his fiancée had broken up. She had returned the ring, since it was expensive, and the man wanted to see about reselling it. The clerk asked why he did not take the ring back to the store where it was purchased and was told that the ring was purchased in a different state.

The clerk examined the ring, handed it back to the man, and said, "I can be interested, my colleague and I will make independent appraisals. Please, you hold the ring while I get him from the back. We never take jewelry away from the customer, to guarantee security for the customer. I'll be right back."

He walked into a back room and whispered quickly and quietly to his assistant, "call the police, the men out front have the ring purchased by Jay and Janet about six months ago. Recall that she went missing. Then come out and help me do an appraisal until the police come."

The two men set about doing their separate appraisals, doing their best not to look suspicious. The police arrived and the plot unraveled. The two men, under threat of trial for murder, led the police to the home where Janet had been held for many months.

In the house they found Janet, chained by the neck, naked, in her bed. They also found films and disks of Janet's forced prostitution and beatings, and the names of some of the customers.

Jay and Janet were tearfully reunited. Eventually numerous lawsuits gave compensation and closure to Janet's terrifying experience. Psychological assistance and counseling aided her in recovery, though she wondered if the nightmares would ever cease. Jay did his best to console her and love her, although it was difficult for Jay to come to grips with the horror that had befallen his loved one. They put off their marriage pending her mental and physical recovery. Janet, being a compassionate woman, volunteered to take the dog into her home to save it from the dog pound.

(c) Janet Baker

A dirty dark story of forced incarceration, sex, pain and just plain misery
replete with the fear of never returning to one’s homeland.

This is a nasty, misogynistic story. Fiction of unremitting cruelty and horror.
Avoid it if you are sensitive or under eighteen.

Synopsis He was a brutal misogynist who cast an international net to ‘acquire’ lovely ladies for
his sadistic pleasure and resale.
Categories Bondage Submission Involuntary
Keywords High Heels Appliances Machines Piercing Ballet heels

Arabian Paradise
By Janet Baker

The advertisement was at once appealing and forthright. Nothing suspicious therein was detected by its readers except one. His name was ‘Charles‘. His only name and likely a pseudonym for security reasons.

Fortunately an email address was used to solicit applications so ‘Charles’ was able, through his employment at the NSA, to intercept and read the responses. The ad sought applicants for numerous medical, teaching and domestic positions for young women in an Arab nation. Applicants were offered high salaries and transportation costs on a one year renewable contract. The applicants were to work in an exclusive private school with the employees’ living quarters on site. All transportation was to be provided for the employees so that private automobiles were not required. A local Washington D.C. address was listed for interviews.

‘Charles’ had noted similar traffic in the past and had become curious, since the same ad had been repeated numerous times. Charles wondered… His curiosity was piqued… his gut instincts told him that something was not quite right. He decided to investigate. Old email and telephone logs revealed that the ad was somewhat successful, with many women being employed and sent overseas. Tracing back through telephone numbers he was able to determine that a few of the women seemed to have disappeared, possibly explaining why their cell phones were terminated.

He visited a family in DC where he was located and asked about their daughter. They told him that she was a pretty blond elementary school teacher, was offered a huge salary, accepted the offer, packed, and flew to the middle east a few days later. They had not heard from her since. The agency in New York could not, or would not help them. They had limited information but contacted the embassy of that nation and were very politely told that they had no information whatsoever and that private employment arrangements like that were of no interest to the embassy. The parents persisted asking about visas. “I have to have a visa to visit your country, don’t I?”

“Yes, you do.”

“Do you have records of these visas?”

“Certainly but I cannot find a visa in the name you gave me.”

“I see. Thank you.”

This conversation and interviews with parents and relatives of a few ladies who had disappeared under almost identical circumstances convinced Charles that numerous American women, all young and pretty, very pretty more often than not had simply disappeared somewhere between the United States and that middle eastern nation.

Accordingly he obtained permission to enlist the aid of the FBI. While discussions were ongoing between him and an FBI team, an important change occurred. The daughter of Senator failed to call in to her parents as promised. This concern shortly came to the notice of Charles and the FBI team. An interview with the senator elicited similar basic intelligence. The senator went to the President taking team members with him to brief the President.

The team laid the data before the President. The considerable amount of data convinced him that attractive young ladies were being spirited away from the United States, never to be heard from again.

Given relations between the nations and the lack of absolute proof, no help was expected from that middle eastern nation. Thus the investigation proceeded full bore with the CIA, NSA and FBI cooperating closely.

Traps were laid. Wiretaps and bugs were placed at the employment agency location. All persons entering or leaving were photographed and in many cases followed. A pattern emerged. Young attractive professional and domestic applicants were accepted but young, not so attractive applicants were rejected. A few of these rejected women were interviewed by the FBI. The same reason was given. The salaries they were offered had not been high as advertised but instead were ridiculously low. One couldn’t possibly contract at such low rates.

Returning to the senator for further information, the interviewers asked why she had been accepted. Wasn’t the fact that she had friends in high places enough to disqualify her if indeed there were sinister affairs afoot? The senator replied that his daughter wanted to be accepted on her own merits and not that of her connections. He said that her salary was substantial, very substantial, and indeed Charles’ research among the rejected applicants revealed that the salaries were indeed quite low. It became obvious that the recruiters only wanted young attractive women.

The net result was that only young attractive women were offered salaries too high to reject. These women had never been heard from since they had been  sent to a location in that middle eastern nation.

The team discussed a plant. They also discussed trying to roll up the affair by threatening the first contact person, the interviewer, but their legal counsel advised against it, citing the lack of proof that she had any knowledge of illegal happenings after the interview process. The team disagreed, citing the need for visas but the apparent lack of same… unless the functionary at the embassy was lying. Embassy transmissions were intercepted, decoded and reviewed by the NSA. The day after the parents had asked about their daughter’s visa, a message was sent to a location in that middle eastern nation. The message revealed little, simply informing that someone had asked after the woman. This gave the team another bit of evidence and a possible location for the women. The FBI obtained a sealed warrant and the agency was searched clandestinely, revealing records of all the women accepted.

Using this list, the team confirmed quietly that none of the women had been heard from after their acceptance. Some of these dated back at least four years. An IRS search indicated that the office manager (also interviewer), who happened to be from the middle east, was employed from the start up of that agency. Clearly suspicious.

Thus the team went forward with preparations for a plant, or plants. The team surmised that at least one member might make contact after acceptance.

Volunteers were sought from within the cooperating law enforcement groups.
Naturally, the volunteers had to be young attractive women, preferably single and without children since the undercover role was considered to be quite dangerous. Rigorous searching and vetting produced four suitable candidates.
They were trained as best possible not knowing exactly what they faced. They realized that slavery might await them or worse. They were outfitted with their personal cameras which were also transmitters, their cell phones and as a last resort they had locating devices injected under their skin. On a different part of the body they had identity capsules injected.

One by one they answered the ad offering the forged credentials.

Betty was a physician and had the diplomas to prove it and had a military background.

Allyson was a nurse and again, had real credentials and had been a marine nurse.

Ruth had been a teacher before joining the FBI and was accredited as a history teacher.

Lucy an FBI member, had hostage rescue training and was considered the most physically able member.

The interviewer, Rachel, eagerly offered big salaries and had the women sign contracts. Their communication devices transmitted the conversations to a central location manned by a backup team member.

“Ladies! I’m delighted that you have accepted our employment offers. I’m sure that you will be well pleased. If you enjoy the position, you may want to renew your contracts. We have one more woman to add to the group. She is named Judith and is also a teacher accredited in mathematics. “

Ruth piped up asking, “how much time do we have before departure? And I have a passport but does your nation require a visa?”

Rachel replied, “ yes, you need visas and I will arrange it. Leave or bring your passports to me and I’ll arrange visas.”

“Can you do that easily?” Ruth inquired.

“Oh yes, no problem.”

“Well Rachel, when do you expect us to depart, we all have last minute arrangements to make,” said Betty, “As a physician, I simply can’t just run. I do have loose ends to tie up.”

“Not a problem”, said Rachel, “I will make all the arrangements and I expect to send you all off in two weeks. I have a lot of paper work myself.”

“Sounds good,” said Allyson.

“Ladies, remember, your passports tomorrow please. If there are any problems let me know.”

“Rachel, I have my passport with me. Here” said Judith eagerly.

“Thank you Judith.”

The team carefully met at a prearranged location to discuss the situation.

Betty, the team leader opened the meeting saying, “Team, number 5 could be a plant. We must be careful. Always be on guard. Always assume she is a plant, like us. If she is bad, she could be the lead sheep, guiding us, distracting us, making sure we are never on the right road.”

“Tomorrow when we present passports we should ask what flight we are taking so we can inform our families. See what reactions we get. Also, after the fact ask Judith if she knows the flight information.”

Lucy chimed in, “Oh yes, ask where we should meet and when. We should have coverage to track us. Oh yes, above all don’t ever tell Judith anything about our tracking devices.”

The next day the team arrived one by one at the agency to present passports.
The team then remained in the agency to continue to fire questions at Rachel.
“Rachel, I am so excited! Tell me what happens next. Do we retrieve our passports and visas and prepare for the flight? What clothing do you recommend? I understand that the temperature is always hot.”

“Betty, and the rest of you, here is the plan. I will keep the passports and visas since we will be traveling as a group. You need very little clothing since you will be fully outfitted on arrival in the clothing common for the climate. Give me your sizes, all of them. I will email our friends over there and they will purchase most of what you need. As time goes on, you may feel the need to flesh out your wardrobes. That’s fine, you’ll have lots and lots of money and since your lodging and dining costs are provided, you’ll have little need to consume your income. I presume you are all satisfied with your contracts.”

“That’s very interesting Rachel, but why do you accompany us? I’m sure we can handle a flight and if there is someone to meet us, I’m sure we’d be OK.”

“Oh ladies, that’s part of my job, and I’m delighted to have the chance to do some travel at company expense and rack up air miles. I’ll be with you every step of the way. I’ll pick you up in a limo and take you to the airport.”

“Oh how nice of you Rachel”, said Betty, “and I guess you have the tickets ready also.”

“Not yet, but I will have, no problem.”

“Well, do you have the flight numbers, I’d like to inform my family.”

“No Betty, not yet, but I will have. Now girls, don’t worry, I’ve done this many times and I know what I’m doing!” she replied with some impatience.

“Ladies, what say we do lunch. Who’s with me?”

“I am Betty”, replied Lucy.

“Anyone else?”

“Not me Betty, I want to tie up some of my loose ends. Care to join me… Ruth?”

“Sure. Judith come on along with us, maybe we should have lunch also. I want to go to a place I know.”

Judith hesitated, looked reluctant but agreed.

“That was slick Lucy,” Betty commented after they left the meeting. “I am suspicious, deeply suspicious. Judith is not one of us. She may be OK but we must assume she is suspect. Furthermore this business about passports and visas is most peculiar. Finally, Rachel does not to seem to have tickets. Offhand I suspect that we all will be loaded into a charter and flown directly to our destination. My question, or concern, is that somehow they will confiscate our phones and any other electronic appliances. I will ask the backup team for some concealed transmitters in innocent packages. Don’t ever tell anyone about our locators. If these are bad guys, I hope they’re not too clever or we may be up the creek.”

“Agreed Betty! I’ll brief the team. We need an emergency flag in case these people grab us before the scheduled departure purposely to throw off a trail.
If they appear earlier than planned, one of us will run for the bathroom, phone ‘home’ and tell gramma we’re leaving… now. The other when either Rachel or Judith is distracted will also call ‘home‘ and say goodbye, I love you.”

The undercover team was nearing the departure date when Rachel called them individually since, after all, they were supposedly separate peoples all coming together for overseas employment. She informed them that tomorrow was the scheduled departure and that all was ready. She requested that they all gather at a named hotel for breakfast at 0900 hours. This permitted the team to notify secretly the project leaders to set tracking in motion. The limo picked them up on schedule, started to drive more or less toward Dulles airport. An accident between the limo and another vehicle blocked the road. The riders were hustled out, walked up the street and entered a city bus. Rachel paid the fares and the bus drove off. Betty called ‘home’ and explained to ‘mother’ that no one was hurt in the accident and they were now on a city bus. Rachel called the limo company which provided another limo in a suspiciously short time. The limo had blacked windows and a glass between the driver and passengers. It was obvious to the trained team members that they were being hijacked but could not express concern.

Lucy called ‘home’ on her cell.

“Hi mom guess what? Our limo got banged up and our leader Rachel quickly got another. I think we’ll be on schedule, mom. Bye mom.”

Lucy was expecting the backup team to follow the new track. It became apparent that they were being taken by an incorrect route. It seemed to take longer than expected to arrive at Dulles and Betty felt it necessary to ask why.

“Rachel, I don’t think the driver is taking us to Dulles. What’s the story?”

“No problem ladies, just a slight change of plan. Our plane, for your convenience and pleasure is a charter and could not use Dulles. We were just informed and thus we’re headed for an alternate facility. No problem.”

“Wow! A private charter! How good can we have it!?”

“Right ladies, nothing but the best for our girls.” she breathed a sigh of relief.

When they reached cruising altitude, the two cabin attendants, evidently middle eastern, served the team a snack and drinks. The seats were opulent. This was obviously an expensive aircraft. Betty knew immediately that they really were being hijacked. What the attendants did not know is that two team members spoke Arabic and were able to listen to chatter between the attractive young cabin attendants. While Betty and Lucy feigned napping, they listened carefully trying to gather some intelligence from their chatter. Most of the chatter was unimportant but Betty did catch the words ‘nice load, worth a lot of money’.

“Girls,” said Betty, “I’m uneasy about why we’ve been transported in an obviously very expensive manner.”

“I wouldn’t worry girls,” Judith interjected, “I’m on my third contract and the treatment was first class -- all the way. I wouldn’t worry a bit.”

Betty just prayed that the U.S. team was able to track them. Betty was by now
Convinced that Rachel and Judith were part of the group responsible for the girls’ disappearance.

Up to now, the recruits had not been searched or examined for any contraband.
Lucy, who had hostage training was quite concerned given the distance from potential rescue and the difficulty in obtaining permission to enter that nation’s sovereign territory. She knew that incursions had taken place to rescue hostages held by Somali pirates but due to the disrepute in which that nation was held, there were few repercussions. Her personal opinion was that the pirates should be shot on sight. A dead pirate is no longer a threat to commerce.

The charter flew somewhat faster than the normal jets thus shortening the flight time. Fuel cost did not seem to bother the operators, whoever they were.
Hours after takeoff the team felt the plane decrease speed and approach a field.
They had no idea what field, the crew avoided the question repeatedly and Rachel and Judith looked increasingly uneasy but tried to allay the team’s concerns.

The plane circled the field a few times causing Lucy to ask Rachel what was happening. “Rachel! What’s going on?”

“No idea, Lucy, I think they just don’t have landing clearance yet.”

The team didn’t know it of course but the plane had arrived early and the armored limousine and escort vehicles had not been informed of the time change.

The landing was smooth but the plane did not pull up to the terminal or a jet way but stopped at the runway’s end and waited. The team looked out the windows seeing nothing but desert. Behind the plane rose the control tower and the terminal building. The glimpse available only reinforced their disquiet but there was little they could do.

The cabin door opened with the steps dropping to the ground. The limousine was about two steps from the jet. A uniformed chauffer smiled and held the door open for the team. They all entered, were seated and the entourage left the field and drove away.

“I’m so excited,” said Rachel, “I’ve been here many times and it’s so much fun! I really love it.”

“Well Rachel, why didn’t you tell us you knew the field when we asked you during the flight?”

“Simple! They land at different fields for reasons not conveyed to us. Consequently anything I told you might be incorrect. Sorry.”

“I see. Are we far from our destination? I caught a glimpse of military vehicles. Are they escorting us? And why?”

“Normal practice, ladies, we want our guests to be secure.”

“But Rachel, you didn’t mention danger or security needs when we interviewed. Ladies, I think we should return to the states.”

“You may if you wish ladies although you did sign contracts. However we must at least take you to the school where you’ll have lodging.”

“I’m not impressed! Hmph! An armed escort! This is crazy! What kind of country is this? We were told even by our state department that the country was safe.”

Lucy, who understands and speaks Arabic heard the attendant say something about Somalia. She wasn’t sure that we landed there but was concerned. She cast a worried look at Betty.

“Rachel! Where are we? What country is this?” she demanded angrily.

“Patience, ladies, we’ll be there in a minute or two.”

The entourage pulled through stone gates into the courtyard of an enormous building complex.

“Here we are ladies. The school is to the right, main house and lodging to the left. Follow me please. I’ll take you to your rooms and introduce you to the
headmaster and the staff. If you don’t mind ladies we’ll assign you two to a room. If this turns out to be unsatisfactory we’ll make changes.”

“Rachel, this location seems to be rather remote. Where do the children come from?”

“Most of them lodge here. This is a private school and the parents pay well to send their children here. A few are children of the staff and a few come from nearby villages. You can understand why we recruited you ladies. We do need medical personnel and teachers.”

“Ladies, meet me in the hall after you’ve settled in and I’ll take you to lunch. Try not to take more then fifteen minutes. Betty, you and Lucy take this room and Judy and Allyson take the next one. They‘re basically identical, each with its own facilities, closets, etc. and twin beds of course.”

“What about Judith?”

“She’ll share with me until I’m ready to return to the states.”

Betty and Lucy shared glances as they entered their room. Lucy held her finger to her lips signifying silence. Both professionals realized they could be bugged. They also took note of the solid door and its equally solid looking lock. The room was air conditioned but it had no windows. Betty mouthed the word ‘prisoner’.

They left the room a few minutes later having set up some intruder traps. Allyson and Ruth did the same. The only clothing available were a couple of shapeless white tent like gowns which they donned leaving their traveling clothes in a heap. Out in the hall they waited for the other team members and for Rachel. Shortly thereafter, they left for lunch. Rachel led the group, including Judith, to a dining room some distance along a hallway. They entered the dining room, found it luxuriously appointed and seated themselves awaiting luncheon. Oddly, no staff members were included, and certainly not the headmaster.

Lunch finished. A man entered and asked for Doctor Lewis (Betty). She rose.

“I’m Doctor Lewis.”

“Ah good, I am Samir, the headmaster’s secretary. Would you follow me please?”

Betty followed Samir down the hall. He held a door open for her and said,
“In here please.”

She entered. Facing her was a large desk. A man rose, walked around the desk, held out his hand and said, “Welcome Doctor Lewis.”

Two doors opened and two enormous men rushed in, grabbed Betty by the arms and held her while Samir held a chloroformed pad to her face, covering her nose and mouth. In moments she passed out.

When she awoke she was naked and her arms were strapped together behind her. Her ankles were chained with leg irons and there was some sort of strap affair on her head.

She screamed, “What the hell is this? Who are you? Where are we?”

“Quiet please. Open your mouth for a gag. We don’t want to listen to you complain.”

They forced her mouth open, shoved the gag into her mouth, and tightened the straps, rendering her silent. The two aides then picked her up and took her into an adjacent room. She gasped with horror. This was obviously not a classroom but in reality a torture chamber. They led her to a post on which were mounted clamps of stainless steel. They clamped her neck into one of the fixtures and locked it. They left and shortly thereafter returned with Lucy, who had been manhandled the same way. They placed Lucy to Betty’s right. The girls turned and looked at each other, silent and helpless. Not long after, the other two team members were similarly placed around the post.

The headmaster walked in after some time had elapsed -- purposely, to impart terror to the prisoners. They were indeed prisoners.
Smiling, laughing, Rachel and Judith also entered. “Well ladies,” Judith said, an evil smile on her face, “are you enjoying our hospitality?”

The prisoners moaned through their gags.

“Ladies, you are all in for the experience of a lifetime and we have had so much fun recruiting you. I doubt that you had any idea that you would become sex slaves for the rest of your lives. Don’t misunderstand me, I don’t expect you to live to a ripe old age. Your masters will probably want you replaced after five or ten years -- depending… Ladies, meet the headmaster -- or slave master if you prefer.”

“Welcome ladies.” said the headmaster. “There is no need to attempt obfuscation. You are obviously prisoners. Your lives are in our hands. You will become sex slaves. That is why we selected pretty ladies. Professional ladies were more desirable since they could understand their predicament rationally and come to logical and correct conclusions that resistance is useless. In other words you will quickly learn to do as you are told or you will suffer. I can assure you we know how to make you suffer. We have seen many ladies come through our school for slave girls and we have been very successful. We don’t want to mar your bodies. We don’t want to leave marks on you, so we will generally use electrical means of behavior adjustment. If necessary, primitive means like these whips may be employed. Until you leave here to meet a new master you will provide sexual services for me and my staff. You can’t resist. We will simply strap you over a bar for the rapist’s convenience. If you ladies have no experience in providing oral entertainment we will see to it that you spend hours on your knees practicing. I’ll now introduce you to electrical behavior modification. We are experienced at this mode so you will not be killed but the experience will be most painful and instructive.”

“Ah, Betty, Doctor Lewis, we’ll start with you. As you can see ladies, I’m attaching clips to her ears.”

The girls all mumbled and screamed as best possible through their gags.

The headmaster pushed a control button. Betty screamed and her body jerked uncontrollably. And she continued to scream until he lifted his finger from the button.

“Ladies, I trust we’ll not be forced to continue this entertainment. The power can and may be increased until death. Be warned ladies, we mean business.”

“Now for some fun. All of you. Turn 90 degrees to the right and start walking. Yes! Walk around in a circle until we tell you to stop.” The headmaster poured himself a drink and sat watching the girls walk in a continuous circle around the post.

“Stop! Ladies, you now understand that we are serious. You may now forget that you are women -- professional women. Henceforth you‘ll be known as girls -- slave girls -- think of yourselves no other way and you might continue to live!”

“Resume!” He ordered. The girls resumed walking in an endless circle. When they slowed he took a punishment paddle and whacked them on their rears.

Shortly thereafter he had the clamps raised, forcing the ladies to their toes and had them resume walking. He clearly enjoyed watching, if his tumescence was any indicator. Watching their suffering, he started to stroke himself. “Stop!”
“Ahmed, take number one to the ‘bed’, strap her down, spread her legs. Number one happened to be Lucy. The rape lasted for hours as the headmaster and four of his assistants repeatedly raped the young woman. The remaining girls stood in agony as their feet and toes gave out and they sagged against their neck clamps. Tiring of their entertainment, the men half dragged and half walked the women to their rooms, dumped them into bed, and left after putting steel collars around their necks and fastening the collars to long chains. They left their arms strapped behind them in an awkward and painful position. Sleep eluded the women, the pain and terror overwhelming them.

Morning arrived, the women were escorted, naked, sore, in considerable pain to breakfast, dragging their chains behind them to the amusement of the on looking staff members, some of whom had participated in last nights’ rape.
In order to keep their arms secured, the staff fed each woman -- meagerly.

The headmaster arrived. Better he be called the slave master. “Girls, one of our clients wants a girl with golden barbells in her nipples. Any volunteers? No? Well then I’ll check your nipples for size and make my own decision.”

“Ouch!”
“Ouch!”
“Ouch!”
“Oooouch!”

“H’mm that was fun. Number three, Allyson. Your nipples are the biggest and best for this purpose. “

“No! Please! No!”

“Stand up slaves, I’m linking your chains together and we’ll do a parade back to that room which you will come to know all too well.”

The ladies were dragged back to the torture room and all but Allyson were returned to the post, clamped into place and forced to watch Allyson be pierced.

“Allyson. This will hurt. I want it to. The holes will be large since the client wants barbell ornaments in your nipples. With the bars, he can put spiral fittings on your breast which will force the nipple outward giving the viewer a lovely erotic view. Your breasts are just right for the clients’ needs. So…. “

They strapped Allyson firmly to a column and slowly, agonizingly put needles through her nipples. Her screams were unearthly, and went on and on. Slave master pushed the bars through her nipples and screwed the ball end on, thus securing the barbells on her nipples.

“Allyson, you and the rest of the slaves will now have your openings ‘enhanced’. Until any of the staff need access to your openings you will wear these vinyl panties. They are quite unusual. Each one has two very large projections commonly known as dildos. You can guess that one will enter your anus and the other your vagina, also known as cunt! They may be removed by a staff member when necessary. Since your arms are immobilized, you can’t remove them and should it be required, we’ll secure them with female chastity belts. You’ll enjoy walking, walking, walking, even running, armless, shoeless with these very large projections in you. Oh! And one final point that you may have missed -- your mouths will be available for staff use. Unwillingness will result in severe punishment. To put it another way, you girls will become world class suckers of cock. Nice, huh?”

“Betty, you are Betty, no?”

Betty nods yes.

“Betty, you’re a little shorter than the others. We must do something about that… ah yes, I know just the thing… ballet boots. I want to see you walk in those really high heels and coincidentally we have a client who wants his slaves similarly encumbered. For him, I think that it’s the ancient -- oh, not so ancient -- Chinese practice of foot binding. Lie down on the bondage table my sweet and we’ll dress you… hm… and then fuck you. We’ll put the special panties on you after we’re done fucking you for the evening.”

His assistants laced the knee length ballet boots onto Betty, then put steel clamps around her ankles securing them with locks. Betty’s legs eventually cramped, leaving her in extreme pain. The slave master gave her some muscle relaxant pills and pain pills. They pulled her legs apart and took turns fucking her… brutally.

“Girls, before bedtime you will do an hour of cock sucking practice. On your knees ladies!” “Difficult without hands, isn’t it? You’ll learn. Or else.”
“I’m having special assistants brought in for your practice. They have been selected for the size of their cocks. You will learn! Get started!”

Betty was also forced to kneel and suck in spite of having been raped repeatedly.

“Bedtime men, slaves. Men! Take them to their beds. Don’t forget to lock the chains to the wall rings. We’ll resume fun and games in the morning. We may be piercing noses and labia tomorrow…. without anesthetic. Oh yes men, you may fill their mouths if you wish.”

“Please, headmaster. Are you holding us for ransom? My family has no money. I don’t know about the others.”

“Not at all Betty! You are going to be sex slaves. You will be sold. You will be trained first.”

“Sir, we are all adult women, we know about sex.”

“Yes, I’m sure but you are not tamed. You must understand that a slave does as told without question, without argument. Your treatment here will convince you that obedience is essential. Your new masters may not be as gentle as we. One master in particular has had his slaves replaced several times. We are informed that his recalcitrant slaves cease to exist… in the world of the living.”

“Oh my God! That is so cruel! Where will we go? What will we do? I am a physician! I should be caring for people, not just… spreading my legs.”

“We wanted a physician for a specific client. You will function as a doctor but you will also be his sex slave. We are going to help you. He has an enormous penis, he says. We will enlarge your vagina and anus so he won’t hurt you too much when he rapes you. Until we send you to him you will wear the dildo panties with the extra large probes. That will help your transition to his number one slave.”

“Oh God that is so cruel!”

“Yes well, so be it. You slaves will be trained daily. Electrical education, painful restraint and repeated rapes will prepare you for your next residence. It might interest you to know doctor that your price is five million dollars. The good thing about that price doctor is that your new master will value you highly. All you must do is behave and do as you’re told, instantly and without question and you‘ll likely stay alive.”

“Sir. How should I address you… and the others. How long will we be here together? Will we have a chance to say goodbye to our colleagues?”

“Call me ‘master’. That’s respectful enough. I’m not sure exactly when you’ll be moved but you will have an opportunity to say goodbye.”

“Then you didn’t want us at all for yourself, just for sale to others? Did you select us on speculation or did you have orders for us?”

“How I run my business is none of your affair. Shut up or you’ll be gagged until you leave -- and not fed.”

Betty shut up!

The next morning Judy was dressed in a sheet covering her entire body and straps surrounded her, totally immobilizing her. She was seated in a wheel chair and rolled out to a waiting Rolls Royce.

“Come girls, say goodbye to Judy. She can’t reply. She’s gagged and blindfolded but she can hear you.”

“Bye Judy, keep the faith.”

As the Rolls pulled away, Betty memorized the plate number. As she was wearing ballet boots, the master’s assistants helped her back into the building, enjoying themselves by fondling her.

Back in the torture room -- there was no other name for it -- the girls were again subjected to having their necks clamped to the post. Once they were all secured, the slave master took a riding crop and struck each girl very hard on her buttocks.

“Scream girls, scream loud!” And he whacked them again and again while they screamed with pain and terror. When he stopped, two of the girls were bleeding. He made them resume walking around in a circle, attached to the post by the steel clamps around their necks. Betty was in considerable pain in her ballet boots but tried desperately to keep up with the other women else they would be struck again by the slave master.
An hour later the three were taken from the post. Betty was dragged, carried to a punishment bar, bent over it and shackled in place with her holes clearly ready for access. Her dildo panties had been pulled down, the dildos removed from her openings readying her for ‘service’. Her ‘service’ continued for hours, raped by several men.

Allyson was laid on a bed, tied to the corners and raped by three of the slaver’s assistants. Ruth, forced to her knees, sucked cock whenever a man needed her. Arms strapped behind her, ankles shackled, she could not move but knelt there while being abused, servicing the male staff members.

While the abducted women were being abused and prepared for ‘shipment’
the hostage rescue team was assembling. Time was of the essence. The team was able to track the flight and then the transfer to the prison compound through satellite observation. From time to time, as a function of satellite location, the locating devices embedded in the women were able to aid the rescue team. With presidential approval the team prepared the operation. Heavily armed, the team was flown to an aircraft carrier patrolling off the Somali coast. They only had external views of the compound so they inserted two members to reconnoiter the destination. These were able to return with some modest data, not being able to penetrate the interior. As best they could determine, there were only limited personnel on site. They assigned three large helicopters to the task. Since they had inadequate data they decided to surround and secure the entire compound. Overwhelming force was the tactic to be used. After briefing, the team agreed that no more data could be obtained and the following day was selected for entry.

Three copters left the carrier and flew almost at ground level to the compound, which was less than fifty miles from the coast. Two landed at each end of the compound and one landed inside, quickly discharging the men.

The rescue team quickly gained control, and gathered the personnel in the compound. They freed the women with difficulty since keys were needed for several locks.

“Thank God you’re here,” Lucy exclaimed to the rescue leader. “Lieutenant, we did a lot of praying. If you hadn‘t showed up we‘d a been in deep shit. Judy was taken from us a few days ago in someone’s Rolls. We do have the license number. See if there is a database you can tap into. We’ve got to find her. Don’t let any of these people escape. Take them all into this room and secure them. We have to interrogate certain prisoners. We know who. Don’t let anyone -- anyone -- escape until myself, Betty and Allyson have questioned them.

“Yes ma’m. We won’t let anyone out until we’ve checked with you.”

“Thanks Lieutenant and thanks again, you’re a life saver. These people are totally evil. We’ll give you a full briefing when we’re finished. You won’t believe the extent of their duplicity and savagery.”

Lucy, the FBI team member, took over since she knew more than the incoming rescue team. She had the staff assembled in the torture room and for convenience had them cuffed, with four being clamped at the post as she had been not many hours before. The slaver, the headmaster was strapped to the bondage chair. Lucy borrowed a pistol from the rescue team leader.

She ordered the soldiers to search the compound, separate the service staff out and send them away to safety, then bring any others here and cuff them. “Lieutenant,” she addressed the rescue team leader. “We must find all the data on the locations of the other missing women and we will then destroy this place. Put all your explosives in this room and prepare it for total and absolute destruction.”

“Yes ma’m.”

“Now slave master, tell me where the data is located regarding these women. I want dates, places, prices.”

“Don’t be silly Lucy. I have nothing to say.”

“Slaver, you are about to receive electrical education such as you gave us.”

“It won’t work, you don’t have the time. Your team must leave quickly.”

“Not necessarily slaver. We could take you with us and drop you out of the helicopter or I can push the button steadily increasing the power. I could cut your testicles off with the Lieutenant’s knife. Oh yes, there is one more thing I could do, but we’ll make that a surprise. Basically slaver, if you want to live you will divulge the necessary data immediately.”

“Go to hell.”

Lucy attached clips to the head of his penis and pushed the power button.

The scream was lengthy and unearthly, the pain agonizing beyond measure, beyond man’s ability to withstand.

“Did it hurt slaver?”

“Oh Allah, Allah, please. No more!”

“Well?”

“Nooooo!”

“Ready?”

“Noooo!”

“Here it comes, increased power, enjoy slaver!”

His eyes bulged out, an unearthly scream again poured forth from his agonized soul. Finally he passed out.

“Lieutenant, bring Betty, the physician in please, we need to revive him. We must hurry.”

Revived, the slaver begged for relief. Power was applied three more times with the same result -- refusal to divulge data.

“Alright slaver,” as she cocked her pistol, “Choices -- balls -- or knees slaver?”

“You can’t! It’s against the law! It’s inhumane! Lieutenant! Stop her!”

“I can’t. She’s holding my pistol.”

“Times up slaver, five seconds and I start crippling you for life. Balls, then both knees.”

“Ma’m?”

“Close your eyes Lieutenant, this will be nasty, very nasty. When the balls and prick are shot off they bleed like stuck pigs.”

“Five.”

“Four.”

“Three.”

“Two.”

“Alright! Alright! I’ll tell you. The data you need is hidden in the computer and files in my office. I‘ll give you the passwords.”
“Lieutenant, cuff him securely, bring him with us to his office. Have someone find Allyson and bring her also, her Arabic is better than mine. See if you can find the owner of the Rolls. I want Judy!”

“My Arabic is good too, ma’m. I‘ll look for the Rolls.”

A search of the office revealed the necessary information about the remaining captives, their prices, notes on abuse, even replacements -- of those killed.
The data revealed was extensive and showed that the ultimate destinations were nations throughout the middle east, and that many of the names of the recipients were national figures. The Lieutenant gasped upon realizing how difficult if not impossible it would be to rescue some of the abductees. Certain royal families were prominent among the slavers’ clients. One could only pray for their well being.

“Lieutenant, if this data is released, we’ll never rescue any of the others. We need time to plan and execute each rescue. At the highest political and social levels some rescues may never be possible. Furthermore Lieutenant, rescues must be meticulously planned and executed simultaneously or any later rescues
will be anticipated and foiled.”

“Ma’m we can’t do a thing without presidential approval. Ma‘m, I find no trace of the Rolls. Let‘s ask the headmaster.”

“You, sirrr. Who owns the Rolls? Where did it go? Quickly!”

“Ha! It went to Mogadishu. You’ll never find her!”

“The address cretin! Quickly!”

He provided the address, meaningless to the team. The best they could do was to land a team by helicopter or destroy the house with a predator. The decision would come later.

“If we don’t get approval, the names of all these women may accidentally be leaked to the press. All rescues, however should be executed at the same time. In the meantime we’ll inform the media that all members of the slavers group died in an accidental destruction of part of the compound. ‘It is our opinion that they had the compound wired with explosives in case of an attack and wanted nothing to be available to the outside world‘.”

“Agreed, ma’m.”

“Lieutenant, are there enough explosives to totally destroy this part of the building?”

“Yes ma’m. Are you ready to leave ma’m, we must take out the prisoners.”

“Noooo, Lieutenant, leave them.”

“Ma’m! You can’t! It would be murder!”

“Lieutenant, I have analyzed the situation carefully. We should not be in this country. We must leave immediately. If we take the prisoners to the states they may be returned under extradition agreements. Rachel is a U.S. citizen. There is little proof against her that would be admissible in court. My guess is that there would ultimately be no punishment whatsoever. I want this building destroyed and everything in it.”

“Yes ma’m. Ma‘m, I will not detonate the charges.”

“I will. I was tortured by those bastards. I want them dead. Slaver! You will die. But first….”

Two shots shattered two kneecaps, and the third shot surgically removed his genitalia. Once the helicopters were loaded and out of range of an explosion, Lucy detonated the charges and the compound was blown into pieces.

Weeks later an unexplained explosion destroyed a house in Mogadishu. A memorial service was held for Judy.

On return to their native land, the President awarded them the highest civilian award available. They accepted the awards and returned to duty. “After all,” as one of them said, “We are professionals, and that’s what professionals do.”

Epilogue

Even though the locations were known for most of the women, the President in discussions with the state department decided that for the sake of good relations with most of the middle eastern nations, the girls’ plight would be ignored. Oil was obviously more important than the rights of U.S. citizens.

End

 © 2009 Janet Baker

Arm Candy by Janet Baker

I was standing in line at the employment office of Maxwell Industries Ltd., dressed to impress, hoping for a marketing position with that prestigious company.
I felt that I had a good chance since I had just finished my masters at Harvard and had had previous experience after graduation from Smith with a degree in marketing.
A gentleman walked by, glanced at the line, glanced at me a second time, walked over to me and introduced himself as one of the division managers.

“I’m John Phelps, manager of the research division,” he said with a smile. He had lovely teeth.
“I would like to speak with you privately for a moment, not job related and you can return to the employment line when we’re finished”, he added.
“Miss…?” He asked inquiringly.

“My name is Kathleen Windsor, Kath for short.”

“I have a proposition – no, wrong word. I have a request. Perhaps you may be interested.”

“Uh huh,” I replied, hesitating, waiting.

He gathered his thoughts and started again. “Miss, I need a date. There. I said it.”

“I’m flattered but continue, please, I’m curious to know why a handsome executive, somewhat older than me needs a date with
an unemployed lady standing in an employment line.”

“I was widowed a few years ago and have resumed seeking the companionship of a lady. I have had a few dates, largely platonic with ladies
of my own age group. Quite frankly, I would like to have a date with a younger woman, preferably a woman who is educated and can hold
intelligent conversations. Naturally, I would prefer an attractive woman such as you.
I would like to have dinner with you as soon as possible to see whether we are compatible. In brief my problem is three weeks away.
I need a date for the Monday night opening of the Metropolitan Opera season. Do you enjoy opera?”

“Yes! I love it. What is playing at the opening?” I asked.

“A resuscitated staging of Rigoletto, the Las Vegas approach failed to impress the audience.”

“So I heard,” I replied.

“Well?” He asked.

“I’d love to but I’d like to see you once or twice before the event so we may become better acquainted.” I replied even without thinking
I knew nothing of this man.
“Mr. Phelps” I added, “you said that you were a manager here. Perhaps you would take me to your office so I may be assured of your legitimacy.”

“Certainly. Come with me I’ll introduce you to my office staff and then we’ll discuss details.”
“Yes, details. Our next get together. Call it a date if you like. Details on dress for the opera. If you don’t have something adequate, I’ll buy.”
“But first, my office; come along and I’ll introduce you to my staff. I’ll tell them that you are candidate for….?”

“Marketing” I replied.

His office complex included numerous cubicles including a conference room, coffee room and a cubicle for his administrative assistant. His private office was large, tastefully furnished and overlooked the East River. More to the point his name was frequently displayed not only on the door to the complex but also on his door and on his desk. It was patently obvious that he was who he said he was. His assistant greeted him with a smile and a “hello Mr. Phelps.” He then gave me a short tour of the office and a short explanation of his role in the company commenting in brief on the role of the marketing organization.

“My apologies Miss, I neglected to ask whether you were involved in a relationship such that I should not ask for a date.”

“No” I replied, “Not now, just casual dates but nothing that would interfere with my seeing you.”

“Good! And now Miss, the details. First, dinner as soon as possible so we may become better acquainted. Now, do you have anything suitable for the opening night at the MET?”

“Well…possibly” I gasped, “I have an LBD, a little black dress suitable for most occasions. I’ll show you if you wish. “
“Kathleen, opening night at the MET requires something special. If you’ll permit me I’d like to provide something appropriate for the event.”

“That would be very nice of you but… uh I’m reluctant to incur that level of obligation… you understand?” I added.

“Kathleen, I understand completely your concern. While I consider myself a normal male I’m intelligent enough to realize the parameters of a relationship. Understand me. I am well-to-do.
The money I spend on you will bring me pleasure as I hope that it does for you. Your obligation is to look pretty and enjoy. If you’re happy, I’m happy.
I’m old enough to be your father so I doubt that our relationship will extend beyond casual dates. If it should mature into something more intimate, so be it.
In the meantime call me John, please.”

“If you’re sure John that we understand each other….”

“I’m sure and I’m comfortable with our understanding…. Dinner Kath, when may you be available?”

“I have no plans for the rest of this week.”

“How about dinner Friday after work about eight” he asked.
“First however let’s outfit you.”

“Sounds good, Friday dinner fine” I replied happily.

“Would it be alright with you if I accompanied you? Is Saks OK? Or Bergdorf? How about this evening after your interview?” he asked, hopefully, with a smile.

“Yes” I said, “Be delighted.”

“I’m sure that we’ll find everything you need and with me with you you’ll be sure to spend enough. I have box seats and I want you to look ravishing.”

“I am agreeing to the opera and a couple of dates but…”

“No Kath, no problem, we have an understanding.”

“Now, without getting too personal too quickly, about where do you live? I live on East 72d St.
We will have to resolve any logistical problems.”

“East 27th St.”

“OK, when we leave the MET, I’ll take you to your place and then I’ll continue on to mine.
In the meantime what about dinner? How about Forlini’s on Baxter since you live south?”

“Forlini’s would be great” I replied. “That’s on Baxter off Canal, right?”

“Yes, is Friday night alright? Eight?”
I nodded.

“I’ll leave the office and pick you up at your place for our shopping trip” he added, “I’ll need your address.”

I nodded, gave him my address, said goodbye and returned to the employment office.
The interview went swimmingly. I suspect that someone had noted that Mr. Phelps had spoken with me and that I was absent from the
employment office for some time and although I said nothing about our conversation, I suspect that my possibilities for employment were increased.
In any event the personnel manager asked me to return for further discussions since my credentials were impressive.

I returned to my apartment, dressed and waited for Mr. Phelps to arrive to take me shopping.
He arrived only a few minutes after me. I think that he was anxious.

True to his word, we spent enough. Actually, he splurged. We bought lingerie. Yes! He helped.
Three lovely dresses; one would have been enough; satin sandals, pearls – good ones – and a three quarter length sable.

“Mr. Phelps, please! You have spent too much on me! We must have an understanding….
I am agreeing to the opera and a couple of dates but…”

“No Kathleen, no problem, as we said before we have an understanding and as I said before Kathleen, by spending money so you
my smashing date will look great and I will be pleased.”
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
True to his word John appeared at my door on time, took me to his cab and we went to Forlini’s for a nice long, very long, interesting dinner. John’s knowledge of wines was most impressive and I was treated to some new taste delights. I learned a lot about his marriage and family. He was obviously happily married for a little over thirty years before his wife succumbed to cancer. He and his three children – all daughters -- were heartbroken as Cheryl, his wife, was the central focus of the family. In spite of our age difference I found myself attracted to him. He had a good sense of humor, clearly loved his family, his work and had kind words for his employees. He was also physically attractive, fit, tall, and had lovely black hair and he had all of his teeth! Even though I was younger than his children, I was delighted to be his date. I found myself looking forward to the next time we might dine together.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
A week passed when the employment office called and invited me in for another interview. Evidently Mr. Phelps became aware of my visit and
interrupted my interview by asking me to have lunch with him. I was slightly embarrassed but secretly thrilled by an executive showing an interest in me.

“Excuse me”, he said “but I’d like to invite Miss Windsor to lunch after her interview.”

“Humph” mumbled the employment manager, “go ahead, and ask.”

“Miss Windsor, would you be so kind as to join me for lunch after your interview?”

“Certainly” I replied, with a smile.

I could not believe lunch! We took a taxi uptown to the Russian Tea Room. Thank god I had dressed well for the interview.
John had excellent taste and floored the waiter by trying to order in Russian. The waiter however only spoke English.
Oh well! Lunch was awesome; service great; cost; substantial.

“Thank you so much for lunch John; it was a thrill, a delight!”
“And John, where, when did you learn Russian?”

“Harvard. It seemed appropriate and possibly quite useful at the time since before becoming
an engineer I considered joining the State Department as a translator.”

“Is that the only foreign language you speak, John?”

“No. I speak French and German also. You?”

“Spanish and French.”

“Good French? Spanish?”

“My French is quite good, I did a year in Paris, became fluent.
My Spanish is not nearly as good as my French.”

“My French is adequate but not great but I do love Paris Kath. I spent a few days there with my parents while still in high school.
What was your experience Kathleen?”

“I lived in Paris while attending the Sorbonne. My spare time was spent in many of the Paris museums mostly in the Louvre. The guards got to recognize me and always had a cheerful word for me and occasionally introduced me to some special work of art not open to the public.”

I was surprised at how quickly I became very fond of this man. He was so damn charming, literate, well traveled with lots of stories of his travels.
His age seemed to be less and less important to me and I found myself dreaming about a relationship with him.
I wondered how he would be in bed. Oh my god! Reality check! I’m younger than his daughters!

A week passed quickly, not quickly enough, for we had agreed to dine that Friday, again at Forlini’s. I spent the week wondering whether he would invite me to bed or whether his sense of propriety would preclude that delight. Mixed emotions abounded. I wanted to be asked but wasn’t sure I wanted to be asked or to accept. I decided to wait – at least for a while.
Forlini’s as usual served a superb meal of veal Marsala with a side of fettuccini Alfredo. We had a good Merlot and zabaglione for dessert.

At evening’s end he brought me to my apartment and asked if he might hug me goodnight.
I replied, “Only if you let me kiss you.” We kissed, hugged passionately. We broke the embrace.
I gasped for breath and said “my roommate is in our apartment, perhaps another time, perhaps after the opera.”

He said “I can hardly wait. My apartment is vacant, would you mind?”

“Ahhhh! When my feet touch the ground I may be better to answer logically.”

“I’ll wait – with bated breath. But…. We must backup and recall our original arrangement. This passion was not part of the deal.” He said.

“I know, I know but I have become quite fond of you John and…..” I could not finish because we embraced again.
I broke the clinch and turned to race upstairs to my apartment.
“Good night John, I….”

“Good night Kathleen. I’ll call you tomorrow to talk about arrangements for the MET.
It’s this Monday you know.”
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
That Monday John appeared at my apartment door wearing a big smile and a tuxedo.
He was so handsome.

My roomie Denise gasped and said, “If you don’t want him Kath, I’ll take him!”

“Not tonight Denise, he’s all mine. Ahhh Denise, the opera will run long and we may go
somewhere for snacks and drinks so don’t wait up for me….ok?”

“Uh huh….?”

“Yeah.”

“Come along Kath, the car is waiting.” It was a small limo. How nice!

“Kathleen, do you mean what I think you mean… about being late, very late?”

“I think so John. I have that feeling…. of warmth and affection that may morph into a savage passion.
I hope that you won’t mind if I should get carried away.”

“Kath, this may turn out to be the most memorable opera evening of my life. Are you sure…?”

“I’d kiss you John but I don’t want to smear my makeup.” I stroked his thigh instead. He stroked mine. We looked at each other with barely restrained lust.

After the first course at the Grand Tier restaurant we adjourned to the manager’s box.
The manager was there with a couple of friends.

“Good evening Peter, I’d like you meet my date Kathleen Windsor. Kath, this is the MET manager.”

Greetings were exchanged and I asked John, “how did this come about?”
indicating our preferred location.

“Well Kath, my family for years have been major supporters of the MET and sharing the box with this gentleman is one of the perks.”

“I’m speechless. Sir, I’ve been an opera lover for years. I wanted to sing but learned that I did not have a voice.”

He chuckled. “I know the feeling” he replied.

During the intermission we returned to the restaurant for dessert, had a cocktail and then enjoyed the remainder of the opera.
I became increasingly anxious to sample John’s bedroom abilities and noted that I had become slightly wet ‘down there’.

As we exited the opera John asked whether I would care to stop for a snack and drink before continuing on…

“John, I want to go to your place as quickly as possible before I assault you in public.”

We went to his apartment. It was huge! Clearly this man had major resources.
Needless to recount we spent hours making love in every position we could imagine.
Finally, exhausted we fell into bed together and slept until noon.

Kathleen I’m afraid that our understanding has been irrevocably ruptured but I want very much to see you again.
How about the MET next Monday? Then my apartment?”

I nodded. Oh yes! Oh yes I thought.

We ate at Clarkes that night before the performance.
At the first intermission I was standing in line at the ladies room with John. When we got closer to the door he excused himself to go to the men’s room.
a lady who had been in line in front of us struck up a conversation. She seemed to be about my age and was very attractive – beautiful in fact – and extremely well dressed.

“Your date?” she asked “or your significant other?”

I looked at her, puzzled, wondering why, how she would pose such a personal question to a stranger.

“I apologize” she said “I should not have been so abrupt but I could not help wondering whether we were in the same profession…
you are rather beautiful and he is a lot older than you.”

“I am not!” I hissed “If I understand what you mean by profession”

“Sorry! Sorry! Sorry” she said quietly “I am an escort. That is my profession. Sometimes we are referred to as ‘arm candy’ or ‘eye candy’.
I am NOT what you may think I am.”

“Ohhh how interesting and do you earn a living doing this…?” I replied.

“I earn a very very good living. I’m twenty-three and I can probably continue escorting until I’m fifty or sixty. There is a market for older escorts simply because some older men prefer an older woman who is still fashionable and intelligent. Ahhh, what about your date? If I may ask?”

“A friend. We met by accident. He needed a date for the opening night. We enjoyed it so much and he enjoyed my company so he invited me to this performance. That’s all.” I shrugged my shoulders terminating the discussion.
John approached and the lady quickly gave me a business card whispering “I’m Cindy, call me; I’d like to chat” and with that she entered the ladies room.

“Who was that?” John asked as he took my hand.

“A lady. I don’t know her. She just started a conversation and gave me her business card.”

At that moment the end-of-intermission tones sounded and I rushed into the ‘ladies’ while John waited impatiently for my return.
We returned to our seats and I mulled over that odd conversation. At performance’ end we adjourned to Clarkes for some wine and a sandwich then taxied over to John’s apartment.
After a minimal session of foreplay we fell into bed and romped joyfully for an hour or so then slept. Before I fell asleep I mulled over my position with John. While he did not pay me for my companionship he did spend a great deal outfitting me. Was I a sort of a prostitute having accepted his largess? I did not think so… but…hmmm.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

I returned to my apartment. Waiting for me was a rejection letter from Maxwell. I was disappointed and at the same time highly annoyed since
I thought that I was suitable candidate. I called John, explained the situation and asked whether he had any idea why I was rejected.
He said that he would look into it and call back. He did and told me that personnel had found a more experienced candidate. He expressed disappointment but added that he could not interfere with another department. He then invited me to another opera. I was too upset to respond immediately and begged off for a few days while I concentrated on my job search. I promised to call when I could.

I started reviewing my other job possibilities hoping for something to pop out. Nothing immediate became obvious. Frustrated I picked up the business card given me by the lady at the opera. The card read ‘Elite Escort Service for the best in professional escorts both male and female’. Listed also were the address and phone number of the service.
Well, why not, I asked myself. I could be an escort. I escorted John to his satisfaction…to say the least. I called, explained, asked for an interview.
The next day I entered the escort service office and presented myself to the receptionist who then sent me into the manager’s impressive office. We shook hands and started to chat.

“I’m Kathleen Windsor, I met one of your escorts at the opera, and she gave me her business card. I’m unemployed and need a job.”

“Pleased to meet you Kathleen, I’m Lisa, do you understand our profession, its benefits, risks?”

“Not really but I understand that it is not prostitution. I do not want to be a prostitute. I am well educated and hope to regain employment as a marketing professional… but in the meantime…
I need a job, an income.”

“Kathleen, I run a legitimate business. My escorts are not prostitutes and are not expected to prostitute themselves. They are supposed to be educated charming literate beautiful companions
for men – and women -- who can afford our substantial fees. I repeat: they are not paid to be prostitutes. In fact if I learn that someone has accepted money for sex I terminate her, or his employment. The reason is quite simple. I do not want to go to prison for promoting prostitution. My business is very lucrative. I earn a great deal and have a good reputation in the industry.”

“I am impressed Lisa, that suits me. Tell me more.”

“To begin Kathleen, we will photograph you in a swim suit, lingerie, evening gown and post your pictures on our website and your price, called a donation, for a day or evening companionship. We will also provide a stage name for you to provide anonymity and security. Your fee will start low until you have experienced many return or referenced requests. Then your fee will be increased. Do you have any questions?”

“Lots!”

“Ask.”

“I’ll need some tutoring as regards behavior, dress and if a client becomes drunk or abusive
at what point can I leave him? Could I have an advance on earnings since I’ll need major additions to my wardrobe? What name would you suggest? Realistically Lisa, don’t some clients expect sex?”

“They may” she replied “but they have been told that my escorts are not prostitutes and must not
accept money for sex. However Kath – I’ll give you a new name – what you do is really up to you.
Remember that arrangements for sex may get out of hand and you may be in trouble.”

“Hmmm, so what you are saying – offline – is that what I do and what I receive is my problem and
my concern. Hmmm, Yesss, are your clients vetted? Checked out for previous bad behavior?”

“Yes Kath, they are checked as best we can. If a client has abused one of my girls his name goes onto a black list
which is circulated to other agencies and we decline any future dates for him.
However we are in business and the girls must handle clients discretely so as to not lose revenue.
Situations may arise that require a great deal of tact.
Good luck! Kath, what name would you like?”

“Hmmm, Janet Baker, I think would work.”

“OK, Janet Baker it is. After you sign the employment contract you may report to our favorite
photographer. He will do a photo shoot for you and we’ll select some poses for our website.
Then it’s a matter of waiting for a call.”

A week passed and I wondered whether I would be requested. Meanwhile I continued to search
the head hunters and contract agencies for a marketing position. Money was running low.
Finally as I was beginning to despair Lisa called.

“Janet, according to your bio you speak French fluently. Correct?”

“Yes Lisa, I spent a year in Paris studying French, living with a French family and yes, I am fluent.”

“Good because I have a date for you with a French fellow who works at the United Nations.
He wants to attend an opera performance and he wants a French speaking date. I have four other
girls qualified in French but they are all scheduled.”

“Lisa, what can you tell me about him? His age, preferences and what part of France is he from?”
“He is under forty, from Paris, cultured and very well off. You will meet him at his apartment at 5PM Wednesday for dinner before the opera.
His name is Jacques Cordier. See the doorman at his address.”

I dressed for Jacques and for the opera in my new black satin strapless cocktail length dress, satin sandals and pearls that
John had purchased for me after our first meeting. I threw on my sable
admired myself in the mirror on the way out and took a cab to Jacques’ 5th Avenue address.
The doorman raised his eyebrows at my request to have M. Cordier paged. What was that about
I wondered. I smiled and fidgeted while waiting for Jacques. The concierge phone rang and the doorman told me to go up to apartment 13B.
I did and rang the apartment doorbell.
A most handsome and distinguished looking man opened the door, identified himself and bade me enter.

“Bonjour Mademoiselle, I am Jacques Cordier and you are Janet Baker I presume.”

“Oui, M. Cordier I am she and I’m so pleased to meet you and I’m so looking forward to our
evening. I have not seen Manon for at least three or four years and your invitation is so welcome.”

I knew that I looked perfect, well dressed, and made-up with perfect posture and body language
so I certainly did not ask him he was pleased.

“Come in Mademoiselle, I’ll get my coat and we’ll leave. I have dinner reserved at the
Grand Tier restaurant at the Metropolitan Opera House. I think you’ll find it satisfactory.”

Of course I will. Who’s he kidding.

“Oh Jacques, of course I will, it’s always been a pleasure to dine there. I was there last April
and had a delicious Beef Wellington.”

“I thought that you had not seen Manon for some time?” he asked somewhat suspiciously.

That was a bit off-putting since my activities were none of his business.

“Yes Jacques that is correct but I do enjoy the opera frequently and my dates do enjoy my
company at the rather public dining at the Grand Tier.”

After all, I am eye candy I thought to myself.

We entered the opera house before general admission to be seated for dinner.
I recognized the maître d'.

“Pierre, good evening.”

“Good evening mademoiselle, good evening Monsieur Cordier, this way please I have your regular table prepared Monsieur Cordier. Enjoy your dinner.”

Dinner was superb and my client passed the time ogling my cleavage and holding my hand from
time to time while still managing to eat. We dawdled over dinner. Jacques was a charming
fellow and told me many interesting stories, mostly of his life in France and a good part of his
life history. He served in the French air force as a commissioned officer thus discharging his
obligation to the nation and then joined the family owned manufacturing firm. Later his
connections and education landed him the position of cultural attaché at the U.N.

“Married Jacques?” I asked.

“No. I was but she left me after two years. I was devastated and have not remarried. I do date
regularly. I know many women through my social and United Nations activities and from time to time I also engage escorts like you.”

“Well Jacques you are a most handsome and charming fellow and I imagine that there are many women who would love the
chance to date you and to marry you.” I smiled at him and ran my tongue along my lips.

“Welll perhaps, but…” he hesitated then the gong sounded announcing the impending performance start.
“Ah! Saved by the bell” he laughed.

We took our seats, he held my hand, played with my fingers, squeezed my hand, kissed my hand
and whispered, “I like you Janet. You are a very special lady.”
I turned, kissed him on the cheek and whispered, “Thank you Jacques, you are very special too.”

After the opera we crossed Ninth Avenue and had a couple of drinks at Clarkes. Conversation was fun but subdued as we became increasingly familiar with each other. I suspected that he might ask me to bed with him and I did not know what I might say or do. I had no real guidance from my management so essentially I was on my own. I liked him and favorably entertained the idea of
becoming intimate but felt that I should let him make the first move. He did.

“Janet you are a lovely charming companion and I would hope that you would come with me to my apartment and stay the night.
Would you… please?” he asked, appealingly.

“At the risk of cliché Jacques, this is so sudden! I’d love to. Will the tryst be discrete Jacques?
Will we be alone?”

“Absolutely Janet, we will be alone.”

“Excuse me for a moment Jacques; I must visit the ‘ladies’ before we leave.” While in the ‘ladies’ I called my roomie and told her where
I would be and with whom…just in case. It was obvious that he expected his hired escort to be available for sex.

He was waiting at the door when I returned and we took a taxi to his apartment on 5th Avenue.
A different doorman held the door and without blinking greeted Jacques as “Good evening Monsieur Cordier”.
“Bonsoir Phillippe” Jacques responded and we took the lift to his apartment. Once inside he turned me embraced me and kissed me passionately.
I returned the kiss, our tongues wrestled, our embrace tightened, he became hard.

“Jacques” I gasped, “Let me catch my breath!”

“Janet, come to my bedroom, we’ll undress and shower before making love.”

Showering with Jacques was delightful and very erotic. We explored each other’s every nook and cranny. We toweled off and he picked me up as though I were a child and carried me to his bed
laying me down carefully. Thus began hours of sensual exploration. He kissed my nipples, suckled my nipples, kissed me – down there – tongued me – down there – until I cried out for him to enter me – fast – and hard – faster – harder. I wrapped my legs around him, thrust my groin to meet
his until we were both spent and exhausted.

“Ohhh my goddd Jacques, have I been fucked? Oh god I have been fucked! I have been sooo fucked!
I have never been fucked like that in my life Jacques! Ohh Jacques you certainly know how to please a lady.
Where did you learn those moves?”

“Practice Janet. Lots of practice. Practice makes perfect. I also learned some things from some of your colleagues at Elite.”

“What! What did you say? You learned from my colleagues from Elite?”

“Of course and I paid them well for the pleasure.” He added.

“Jacques, we need to discuss something. I was told that we escorts were not – repeat not –
prostitutes and that if we took money for sex we would be fired.”

“Of course Janet, Elite has to remain independent and innocent or face the law. But what we do privately is our business. What I might give a girl at evening’s end is simply a tip, a small gift showing my appreciation of her company.”

“Jacques, I do not want to be known as a prostitute. I do not want your money. I will be paid
by Elite. I consider our dalliance an episode of mutual pleasure - a great deal of pleasure.”

“As you wish Janet, as you wish. Shall we return to ‘pleasure’ for a while?” he asked, obviously
hoping for an affirmative reply.

“Ohhh yeahhh, let’s” I replied.

We returned to bed and continued our night of unbridled passion. I didn’t need to be paid;
his company, his bed were adequate payment. Holy golly did we fuck!! I sucked him to hardness after the last bout then he picked me up by my waist and lowered me onto his cock. I wrapped my legs around him, kissed him as we thrust again and again. He lay down on his back while I slammed my butt up and down faster and faster until we orgasm’d again, this time together in one awesome climax. Totally spent we showered again and slept ‘till dawn. I winked at the doorman as I left after breakfast wearing the same black cocktail dress I wore on the way in last night.
At home I undressed, carefully hung my dress in my closet and put my lingerie in the laundry basket. I dumped the contents of my black evening clutch into my daytime shoulder bag and saw money, loose in my bag, not in my wallet. I counted it. There was one thousand dollars in one hundred dollar bills in my hand. Damn him! If I keep it I’m a hooker. Am I? Or is it just a thank you from a friend. Who am I kidding? If I keep it I’m accepting money for sex.
That’s prostitution. I am not a prostitute. I am an educated woman with a master’s degree from Harvard. Sure I need the money and the job but how can I keep my self-respect if I prostitute myself? I certainly cannot add this experience to my résumé.

I needed help. I took the business card given me at the opera. The lady had written her name and phone number on the card. I called her.

“Cindy?”

“Yes, who is speaking?”

“This is Janet. I work for Elite now. I’m the lady to whom you slipped a card at the opera recently.
I’d like to speak with you. I have concerns. Perhaps you can help me. Can we meet for a very private chat?”

“Sure. How about tomorrow at the Starbucks near Elite?”

“Fine, what time?” I asked.

“11 AM Janet, I have a date tonight and I’ll sleep late tomorrow morning but I’ll set my alarm for ten and I’ll be able to make our date.”

“Thanks Cindy I’m really anxious to talk to you.”

The next day we met at the coffee shop as agreed. We ordered our lattes and took a table
in a quiet corner. We sat as close together as possible.

“Cindy, I had a date – through Elite – and the gentleman took for granted that he would pay
extra for sex with me. He left money in my purse that I discovered later. We had talked about payment but I told him that I could not accept money or be fired and he referred to it as a gift or tip but I felt that I was really functioning as a prostitute, taking money for sex. I did not take this job to be a hooker. I don’t want to be a prostitute. I have a good education and want a respectable career.”

“I understand Janet because I went through the same problem. I started out in good faith as did you and almost immediately discovered that most of the clients – but not all - wanted sex as part of the date. I certainly had doubts about working for Elite when I learned that I would be expected by some clients to engage in sex. However as time went on I became more focused on the plusses of the escort profession rather than the negatives. Yes I knew that I was a hooker but a very high class hooker earning a very good income. I also liked sex. I loved sex. I also rationalized that some women who married important and wealthy men were only a hairsbreadth away from being like me. People believe that I have family money and I am welcome in the highest circles. I am also absolutely discrete. I never embarrass my clients in public. I never drink too much. I am always in control of myself. Yes Janet I’m a hooker and proud of it. I’m at the top of my profession if income is any indicator.”

“Oh my Cindy, you have given me much to think about. Is it possible to be only an escort?”

“Yes, tell Lisa that you do not want any clients who will pressure you for sex. I’m not sure how many dates you’ll have but it’s worth a try.”

“Thank you so much for telling me Cindy, I appreciate what you’ve told me. I don’t know what I’ll do. I’ll probably continue and try to avoid sexual encounters. The one date I did have was wonderful. It was like a date with a lover until he talked about money then suddenly I felt like trash.”

“I understand Janet. That is a problem. If you can’t overcome that concern, you should leave the profession. On the other hand look at all the openings, sky boxes, operas, ballets, and other special occasions that you’ll miss. Think about all those great dinners. Some clients may give you leads – financial advice -- that can make money for you. I think of the job as great fun with sex at the end as a plus. The only drawback is that some clients are weird and some even untrustworthy. Lisa tries to vet them and we girls give feedback to Lisa. We do care about our safety. By the way, Janet did you use protection when you bedded your ‘friend’? Don’t answer, think. Lisa can refer you to a lab and a friendly physician. It’s important Janet, it could mean your health, possibly even your life. Needless to add your time in the profession would end.”

I thanked Cindy for her insights and suggestions, went home, checked my email for job offers
or job possibilities and sat on the sofa mulling over the events of the last couple of days.
What was I to do? I had fun – and sex – with John and I had fun – and great sex – with Jacques.
The only difference was money given me when I left in the morning. I didn’t count John’s
generosity in clothing me for the Opera as compensation since the clothing was given to me before any intimacy – long before.

Cindy’s ‘protection’ comment was especially concerning so I called Lisa and asked for the references. She asked whether I had a good time and was the client satisfactory. I answered affirmatively and asked for the name of her physician. She gave it to me and added that she
had another date for me. This gentleman wanted an opera fan for his escort. He was a
manufacturers representative and expected to be in New York City for three days manning a booth at a tech convention. He did not have tickets and hoped that his escort could provide them.
“Can you get tickets to the MET on short notice Janet?” Lisa asked.

“Possibly, I can inquire but I’m a little leery of out-of-town salesguys. I’ve met many at marketing conventions and I’m not generally impressed.
Were you able to vet this guy?”

“Not really but he was told that your services would terminate at opera’s end and you would take a taxi directly home. I also laid the fee on him but he didn’t seem surprised. I think you’ll be OK if you don’t let him corner you. Stay in the public eye. Keep your phone handy. Will you take this date?”

“Hmmm perhaps. Could we do a conference call with him so I can hear what you tell him, get his reactions? He might be an undercover policeman Lisa.”

“Possibly Janet. I’ll tell you what I’ll do. I’ll visit him at his convention, look him over and report back to you. If I think he’s OK you can call him and discuss dinner and the opera emphasizing that the date ends one hour after the opera giving you both time for a snack or drink.
However Janet he needs an answer since the opera he wants to attend is tomorrow evening.
I will tell him that you have accepted – if you can buy tickets -- and want his timing and dinner plans. If I find him undesirable when I check him out, I’ll tell you and cancel the date. Try for tickets immediately and call me.”

For better or for worse I bought two tickets to his selected performance. They had just been turned in to the box office; they were orchestra seats, quite good. I called Lisa’s office and left a message for her.
Lisa returned the call later informing me that she had canceled the date having found the gentleman undesirable.

“Lisa, I just bought two tickets for that guy’s opera. I need a date. Care to join me?”

“No but you might try Cordier or one of your other previous dates. You did date before
you joined my company?”

“Yes Lisa of course I dated but I can’t ask Jacques because I don’t want to appear to be soliciting. I’ll ask one of my previous dates if you won’t join me.”

“Sorry Janet, I have a date for that night but some other time certainly. In fact I’m looking
forward to a date with you. Jacques praised you eloquently.”

“Oh?”

“Yes, he said that you were the most beautiful, delightful, poised, articulate, knowledgeable escort he had ever met; even more special than his non-escort dates, of whom he has had many.”

“Wow! Does that mean my fee has risen?”

“Humph!” she rang off.

Two tickets at almost 300 dollars each. I called John.

“Mr. Phelps, Kathleen Windsor here and I have two tickets to the MET for tomorrow night.
I would like you to be my date.” I have to carefully keep my names separate.

“Love to” he replied with alacrity, “Meet you or pick you up at your apartment? Dinner first?”

“No John, I’d rather dine after the opera and John I have a new dress I think you’ll like.”

“Kathleen, after the opera could you stay the night?”

“Yes John – sounds delightful” I was already getting damp ‘down there’. “And yes John, pick me up at my place, I’ll have an overnight bag with me.”

“Lovely, lovely, I’m looking forward to seeing you again; the last time was memorable” He replied.

I called Lisa informing her that I would be unavailable that night and that I had a date with an old friend.

John arrived on time carrying a small bag from which he produced two small gift wrapped boxes.
I thanked him and opened them finding a diamond bracelet and a diamond necklace. I gasped,
thanked him, kissed him, hugged him and said, “John! This is too much! You shouldn’t have…”

“Kathleen, it’s the least I could do for someone as sweet as you. You have given me a great deal of pleasure and I want you to wear them tonight.”

I searched through my meager supply of decent rings and found an acceptable ring to
complement his generous gift.

“That’s a cute ring Kath, a diamond?”

“No, a fake but it looks ok.”

“Yeah, it looks ok but Kath, maybe we’ll have to improve on it a little – sometime -- maybe.”

“You’re sweet John but you’ve already done so much for me…”

The performance was delightful; we held hands, thought about bedtime – I’m sure he thought about bedtime. The final curtain fell, we raced out, gobbled a light snack, taxied to his apartment
undressed each other and screwed with abandon. In the morning we screwed again.
“John! Enough! My pussy is sore. That was one helluva night! I think you’re improving over the last time. Your erection was so hard and stayed so hard… I have been so fucked! Thank you John for that awesome interlude!”

“I’m glad that I pleased you; I wondered if that little blue pill would do all that was claimed.”

“I guess so John. Let’s shower and grab some breakfast at Starbucks. I have to go home and you have to go to work.”

We made arrangements for another date – romp -- then I went home and called Lisa.

“Good morning Lisa, I had a great time last night with a friend, a delightful gentleman who took me to the MET not long ago. Do you have anything for me?”

“Yes I do. It is an assignment that you might not expect but it is important since the client is a very influential and well known person. She is reluctant to engage male escorts since the public will immediately assume that the man is the new Mr. so and so but she does want a non-threatening companion who will give the appearance of two girl friends out for a day of shopping and a bit of gadding about with perhaps a Broadway show or Lincoln center performance at day’s end. We have served her previously and the dates have been well pleased. You will share expenses just as women do. Bill Elite for your share of the expense and we’ll bill the client. This is standard procedure with this lady. Will you take the assignment?”

“Certainly Lisa, it sounds like a lot of fun. Where when and with whom?”

“The ladies name is Sharon. You may learn her last name but you do not need to know it yet and the usual discretion is necessary. Go to her apartment on East 80th Street. Wear day clothes and carry a case with evening dress. The concierge will page her. You are to do as she wishes for the day. Your contract ends at midnight. What you do beyond that is up to you. If the lady is pleased with you she might ask you to stay longer. If you remain with her the following day, you’ll be paid for the day.”

I prepared for the client with a dress, jacket and black mid-heel pumps appropriate for a day’s jaunt in Manhattan and arrived on time at Sharon’s lovely apartment. I introduced myself, she invited me in to share breakfast with her. I demurred having eaten before leaving home. She insisted that I join her for at least some coffee or tea. I accepted with pleasure and we started to chat. She found it interesting that a well educated woman as I would be escorting. I explained that I was looking for a position but needed an interim position for support.

“I understand Janet, in my profession we are frequently in between gigs and have to dip into our savings. When we are out and about we may meet friends and fans. If the occasion calls for it I’ll introduce you as my friend Janet and possibly as Janet Baker. Behave as though we are long time friends out for the day. Any concerns?”

“Not a one Sharon, none at all. I have dated where discretion was most important and have never failed my client. I should know something of your profession and past so I may chat more intelligently when called upon.”
Sharon and I talked and talked becoming fast friends. I talked about my escorting but only in most general terms and she described the
trials tribulations and exaltations of acting.

“It is so gratifying” she said, “when the audience stands and applauses at performance’ end – also a relief. You know you’ve done the job for another day.
Do you feel the same when you’ve left a satisfied client?”

“Hmmm, I’ll have to think about that” I replied. “They don’t applaud but if they’ve been pleased they will express thanks, sometimes with a kiss and hug.”

“What? No tip?” she asked.

“Welll…we don’t discuss things like that.”

“Come on now Janet we all know what is expected of escorts. I can’t believe that you’ve never been intimate with a client.”

“We just do not talk about it.”

“OK Janet, I’ll assume that you have been intimate. I don’t care. I’m just curious. Have you ever been intimate with a woman?”

“Yes, in college with my roommate.”

“Was it satisfactory? Were you pleased? Did you instigate or did she? Did you use any sex aids?”

“Ahhh please Sharon…too much…too quickly…let me reflect…I think it was mutual…a mutual attraction…I don’t know why but we both seemed to desire intimacy at the same time. We used our fingers and lips and our tongues. The relationship continued through college; we parted
tearfully and unwillingly. We never did find the need for sex aids; men were all we needed for ‘that’. Men were a mixed bag; most were amateurish and inexperienced, knowing nothing of how to please a lady. Now and then we found one with some finesse; the experience more pleasing.”

“So Janet, if called upon, if with the right woman, you might be intimate?”

“Possibly. It’s been years since our affair and our relationship was more an intimacy between friends rather than a simple lesbian encounter.
It was pleasing. Perhaps we loved each other. Yes I think we did. We still correspond by email and phone.
We are still friends although separated by the continent.”

“So again Janet if a woman – a client -- with whom you had established a rapport indicated a desire for intimacy, you would not be off-put or offended?”

“No. I would be flattered. It is my job to please. I would do my best to please.”

“Hmmm, in that case Janet, let us adjourn to my bedroom before we go out for the day.”

That was one quick rapport! We stripped…fast! She produced a double ended flexible dildo
lubed it and slid it into both our vaginas and we ground ourselves against each other. We kissed
and hugged and fucked as there were no tomorrow. She strapped a harness onto my head with a dildo projecting invitingly from my face.
She pulled me to her pussy, dildo thrust deep into her. She held my head in place between her thighs, pulling me by my hair.
After she climaxed we showered and dressed for our outing.

“Well Janet! How was it? Have fun? I did! We’ll do it again after dinner. OK?”

“Delightful Sharon, let’s! Where shall we go Sharon? What’s on your agenda for today? Other than…”

“First the Guggenheim then lunch then a matinee for which I have complimentary tickets.
Then dinner. Fiorello’s I think. Then back to my place to finish the evening. We’ve got to move or I’ll drag you back to bed. You are such a good bedmate. I’d like to see more of you.”

“I’d like that Sharon, you are one passionate lady. Bed was such fun. I loved it! I’d love more!”

“Good Janet, now let’s see how we get on doing the ordinary things; the museum, the theatre
dining and just wandering about, not to mention shopping - the woman’s delight.”

We returned to her apartment after a lovely day together. I believe that we had become fast friends – intimate – friends and I was anxious to return to her bedroom if she so desired. I did not think that I should make the advance but hoped she would. She did. We stripped, showered and resumed our passionate coupling this time with a new twist. She had me tie her hands and use a vibrator to bring her to a climax. The combination of restraint and the stimulation of the famed Hitachi brought her more quickly to a passionate ending. I was so taken by the scene that I asked Sharon if she would do the same for me. She agreed and tied my wrists securely behind my back as I did for her. She kissed my nipples, suckled my nipples all the while skillfully using the vibrator to bring me to orgasm. It was sooo exciting, sooo pleasing, sooo hot. I stayed the night and in the morning after more sex we parted with more hugs and kisses.

“God Sharon that was awesome. Please ask for me again, or better yet, just call me, I really loved being with you.”

“Janet! You were wonderful. I will definitely call you. We had a great time together and I want to do it again.”

My phone is ringing. A job? An escort assignment? I must be careful. Am I Janet or Kathleen?
This deception is wearisome. I should have separate phone lines.

“Hello, who is this?”

“Hi Kathleen, John here.”

“Yes John, how nice of you to call. What can I do for you?” An opera I hope I thought to myself.

“Kathleen, I must go to Paris for a week on company business. I would like you to come with me.”

“John! I’d love to. What’s your plan? When? Can you stay longer than a week by taking vacation time?”

“No, just a week. Next week in fact. Short notice I know but the situation just arose. I’ll take care of tickets hotel booking and anything else.
You just pack for day and evening wear. Is your passport current?”

Hmmm, I haven’t been to Paris lately, I rather miss Paris, a beautiful city. It could be fun if John
isn’t too occupied with business. While he’s doing business I could be shopping. While a student I missed the adult offerings, the swap clubs, the ‘live’ shows, even the famous tourist traps. Hmmm, dressing; long dress, short dress, hot dress, day bag, evening bag, jewelry, heels, flats, fuck-me pumps – I know John likes them.

“Yes John my passport is current and I have adequate clothing. Can we have dinner to discuss details?
I know Paris well and I can helpful as regards non–business events.”

“Certainly Kath, tomorrow night? I’ll pick you up. We’ll dine and talk.”

And so we went to Paris. John booked a hotel near the Louvre and also near an adult club – a club privee located on rue Argenteuil.
We dressed – me in a short dress and very high heels – and John in a business suit.
I was feeling a bit risqué – a bit daring since we were so far from home and
I wanted to look more like a hooker than a wife.

“Oh my Kathleen you do look enticing.”

“Is it too much John?”

“I don’t think so Kathleen. One of my friends had visited this club and told me that almost anything goes. I hope that you won’t be offended if I suggest that we put on a little private show ourselves – nothing too too… but perhaps a little kissing and feeling, perhaps even a little nipple nibbling. We’ll be anonymous.”

We entered the club, seated ourselves in a lounge and glanced around at our fellow attendees.
John got us drinks from the bar and we snuggled together while observing the other couples and single members.

“John” I whispered, “Look at that lady with her breasts hanging out over her bustier. Cute huh?
John, let me sit on your lap so you can caress my breasts. I’ll spread my legs a little. Finger my pussy, please John. I’m starting to get hot John.”

John unzipped my dress revealing my breasts displayed by my demi-bra, turned me and kissed my nipples one after the other while fingering my pussy. I got so damned hot I nearly fucked him then and there but restrained myself pending our return to the hotel. In our hotel room I virtually raped him, I was so hot.

John’s French counterparts had arranged dinner at the famous restaurant La Tour d’Argent facing L’Isle Saint-Louis across the Seine.
I had their renowned pressed duck which did not impress me although the restaurant was historic supposedly started in 1582 and was
frequented by Henry IV.
I enjoyed the dinner. The French executives were truly gallant and their wives obviously jealous of John’s young and beautiful companion.
I was in my glory. I was so happy I could hardly wait until we were back in the hotel with John’s cock deep in my vagina.

While John was engaged in meetings I took the opportunity to do a little shopping.
I strolled along the rue Saint Honore window shopping until I came to the Jimmy Choo boutique. I had to stop. I ravaged John’s debit card and left with three pairs of Jimmy Choo’s. They were gorgeous and I knew that John would love seeing me wear them. A few doors farther on I entered the Chanel shop. Needless to recount the money spent there. I had to buy something for John so I selected some ties and accessories at Armani’s.
John and I visited a few of the tourist attractions; one he liked the most was the historic bistro
Au Lapin Agile in the Montmartre area of Paris. We entered at opening time and took seats on the bench around the perimeter of the room. The room quickly filled and drinks – cerise a l’eau – were offered to the patrons. After a few musical offerings I asked John to put his arm around me. I put my sweater on my lap so he could finger my clitoris without being seen. We took the metro back to our hotel and commenced our evening romp.

The week passed too quickly and John and I returned to New York fatigued but gloriously content
having fucked like mink every night.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
I called Lisa, asked whether she a new assignment for me.

“Yes I do. Your client Jacques Cordier called and asked if he could engage your services for the next three weekends leaving for a few short trips late Fridays returning late Sunday evenings. Do you have a passport; he wants to go to the Bahamas and a couple of other destinations. He would also like to have dinner with you Wednesday to discuss his plans.”

“Great Lisa, I’d love to. Payment?”

“You’ll be paid for each day you are with him.”

“Even Fridays?” I asked.

“Yesss, even Fridays.” She replied. “Call him, learn his dinner and travel plans.”

“Lisa, I have no real concerns about mister Cordier but I’m very reluctant to leave the legal jurisdiction of the United States. Could you call him and tell him that you do not permit your escorts to leave the U.S.?”

“No Janet, I cannot. It would be a lie and he could easily find out and this would hurt my business. You’ll have to tell him yourself. Tell him that you just don’t want to go there but that the Virgin Islands would be a good substitute.”

“OK, Lisa, I’ll call him, tell him and see what he says.”

I called his cell and was rewarded with an immediate answer.

“Allo? Cordier ici, Qui est la?”

“C’est Janet Jacques. Ca va?”

“Ahhh ma chere Janet. I presume you are calling in response to Lisa’s proposal?”

“Yes Jacques, I’m thrilled that you want me for these weekends but I do have one concern.
I do not want to leave the legal jurisdiction of the United States. I’m sure that you have diplomatic immunity but I do not and
if anything untoward should occur I would not have the protection of our laws.
Could we do the Virgins or Puerto Rico or even Hawaii instead?”

“No Janet we must do the Bahamas since I have already made reservations at the Atlantis.
Furthermore Janet I am well acquainted with Bahamian law having been there many times
and also having had discussions with my Bahamian counterparts at the U.N. Fear nothing.
Coincidentally Janet the other two weekends do include the Virgins, St Thomas and in
the British Virgins, Tortola. You will be pleased I’m sure.”

“I’m satisfied Jacques and I’m ready to go but I’ll need to buy a few warm weather and swim clothes.
Can you suggest anything specific that you would like me to wear?”

“Yes! Have dinner with me tonight. I’ll give you a debit card; I want you to spend up to three
thousand dollars for pretty and flattering outfits. OK?”

“God yes Jacques! Meet you? Pick me up? What time? Dress or overdress?”

“Welll Janet I’d prefer undress but not in public. I’ll pick you up for an eight o’clock dinner reservation.
Prepare to stay with me; bring an overnight bag.”

“Oh Jacques my sweet frog, I’d love to swim in your pond with you. You’ll clear this with Lisa won’t you?”

“It has already been arranged Janet.”

“I’ll be waiting” I replied and rang off then called Lisa to confirm.

“Lisa, Janet here; I’m accepting the Cordier offer for the weekends and he wants to meet me tonight for dinner.
He wants to give me a debit card to buy travel clothes and to stay overnight.
I presume that I’ll be paid for the overnight?”

“No dammit, I’m not going to milk a client who is already paying plenty for you. If you don’t want to stay overnight, go home after the dinner.”

“OK Lisa I understand; no problem but I will accept his overnight offer so you’ll know where I am.”

“You really like him?” she asked.

“I do. I have fun being with him, I trust him -- so far -- and he is considerate, treats me like a lady
and he is great in bed.”

“Yeah Janet he did mention that you were a very talented and eager bedmate.”

I left Jacques’ apartment that morning with the debit card but no cash gift in my purse.
Is he taking me for granted? Is he falling for me? Was I a hooker last night or not I mused?
Visits to Victoria’s Secret and Saks prepared me for the weekends with Jacques. I knew that he liked to see my breasts displayed generously but not obscenely. My body was nicely tanned showing my legs and feet to full advantage with my very high heeled sandals. No doubt as I said to myself admiring myself in the mirror at Saks I am one very hot lady and worth every nickel that Jacques is paying for me. Jacques is paying for me? Yeah, no doubt, I’m a hooker; a very expensive, very pretty, very accomplished hooker, but a hooker – prostitute – nonetheless.
Do I add this experience to my resume? Hell no! Obvious now that I must find a respectable job
In marketing or I will be forever an escort – prostitute. Funny. I’m enjoying it. The sex is great; the money is greater but I am a hooker.
Who’ll marry me? Reality check! I must ready myself for my time with Jacques.

Saturday before our trip to the Bahamas Jacques took me to an adult club in lower Manhattan
where they admitted couples and single women for en evening’s romp. The dress code was a towel! Wow! As we wandered around the place we could see couples in various stages of copulation including oral, anal and vaginal.
We entered a room where the floor was almost completely covered with couples enjoying themselves.
“Oh my god Jacques! Look at that! That fellow is lying down on his back, she’s lying on top of him, fucking him and now there’s another guy about to fuck her anus! Jacques! Watch that trio! She’s squatting sucking cock for two guys! Oh my goddd! Oh Jacques! Please fuck me, I’m so hot, I’m so fucking hot.”

“There’s no place to lie down Janet, we’ll do it standing. Bend over, grasp your ankles, spread your legs.” and he whispered, “Don’t call me Jacques, call me honey and I’ll call you Cindy.” With one arm around my waist and the other holding a breast he proceeded to fuck me silly.
I made so much noise that we developed an audience and Jacques, the exhibitionist, loved it.
Jacques did not like the attention though when some fellow came over and presented his cock to me asking me to suck him off.
“Sorry… sir…but… I’m… reserved” as I smiled between thrusts. He left, somewhat crestfallen
and returned to his lady who was beginning to look rather annoyed.
Jacques withdrew, turned me and put me on my knees. I sucked him to a climax. While waiting for Jacques to recover we visited the dinner buffet, dined, drank, my toes playing with Jacques’ cock. At two in the morning we left the club, went to Jacques’ apartment where we fucked again.
Fucked! He was insatiable! I loved it!
We slept ‘till noon, had breakfast; I left, winked at the doorman and at home I opened my purse and found three thousand dollars.
I called Jacques to thank him for the lovely evening.
“Janet” he said hesitantly “that was an incredible evening with you. I want to see you again before our trip.
I want to discuss some important things with you but not over the phone.”

“I’d like that Jacques, name the time and Jacques, that club was such fun let’s do it again” I responded eagerly.
“But Jacques”, I started slowly to formulate my thoughts, “As much fun as it was, the fun was
almost totally sexual, to some extent mechanical. I miss the emotion of facing you while we are together, the warmth of your body, the emotion – love – of togetherness. I did love it though, being fucked in public like that was quite stimulating, quite an adventure. We did put on a show didn’t we?”

Days later he called Lisa and arranged for me to meet him for dinner and an evening at the ballet.
He seemed distracted during the performance and spoke little during our meal. I tried to
maintain pleasant conversation but Jacques couldn’t seem to enjoy the evening. We taxied
to his apartment and settled down with a wine.

“Jacques, you’ve been quiet all evening, is something wrong? Have I displeased you? Please tell
me. I like you Jacques and I’m concerned.”
“Janet, I’ll be blunt; I like you, I like you a lot but I would like you to tell me about your other clients; who they are
what are their tastes, their peculiarities if any.”

“Oh Jacques, you shouldn’t ask me something like that. I can’t say anything about my clients.
In this profession a most important element is complete discretion. I’m sure you understand,
You wouldn’t want me to say anything about you – or us – would you?”

“Normally I would agree Janet but my affection for you has risen to a point of almost love;
perhaps really love and if I were to enter into a romantic personal intimate relationship
with you and – ha – steal you from Lisa – I would expect to learn more about you.”

“Oh my god Jacques that is so sweet; you are so sweet, so very sweet but I can’t reveal anything of my past. In fact if we were to become -- a pair – I would rather forget my past. I repeat Jacques: I will not – ever – reveal any confidences.”

“I’m delighted to hear that Janet because I have some personal things I would like to reveal to you but first let me brief you on our trip to the Bahamas.”
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

We landed at the Lynden Pindling Airport in Nassau took a taxi over to The Atlantis on Paradise Island. After checking in I dressed for the pool in one of my new bikinis, a coverup and my high heeled sandals. We sallied forth to a pool where I appreciated the admiring looks from the men and the sour looks from the women. If I were hooking I could have made a fortune from the crowd of men lounging about the pool. We selected a couple of lounge chairs and settled down for a little rest and relaxation. A waiter shortly appeared and we ordered some drinks.

“I’m still waiting Jacques for you to reveal some personal things you alluded to back in NY.”

“Poolside ma chere Janet is not the right place for this discussion. After I’ve had a few drinks I’ll be prepared to confess.”

“Oh my…confession… good for the soul perhaps but would confession be good for our relationship?
I am still your hired escort even though we have become quite close.”

“Cheri, from now on please forget about our pecuniary arrangement and think of us only as friends;
very good and very close friends. We’ll have more fun that way. I hope that what I will tell you will
not drive you away from me but will instead bring us closer together.”

Oh god, I thought, more confessions from my drunken clients. Oh well, I’m paid to listen… among
other things…. like your friendly bartender.

“Whenever you’re ready mon cher Jacques I’m anxious to learn more about you.
I care for you Jacques and I doubt that your confession will hinder or harm our affection for each other.”

“Ok Janet, tonight after dinner in our room we will talk and I will tell you more about myself.”

“You’ve piqued my curiosity Jacques I thought that I knew you well. After all cheri we’ve been quite intimate, indeed we’ve fucked ‘maddly’.”

“Janet, I have some ‘interests’, some sexual preferences that I like to enjoy, some of which require
a partner, a lady, and not to put too fine a point on it, you! I sincerely hope that when I explain further
you will acquiesce and not refuse and leave me.”

“You needn’t be so dramatic Jacques, I am an adult and I have had many divers experiences with many men who have had various preferences that might be called perversions. But cheri, one man’s preferences may be another man’s perversions and vice versa. Feel free to tell me anything.”

“I understand Janet, but I believe that I am in love with you and thus my interests could drive you away from me and I don’t want that to happen.”

“Oh gods Jacques tell me! Tell me and get it over with!”

“Shortly Janet when we are in our room. Let’s enjoy the pool then dine then…”

“Oui mon cher Jacques mostly the ‘then’…”

A little while later he unburdened himself.

“Janet; have you ever heard of the sexual practice known as bondage and the psychology of domination and submission?”

“Of course! What else is new?”

“Well Janet, I enjoy a little bit of bondage with a lady. It’s fun, giving me some pleasure – some erotic pleasure resulting eventually with an orgasm -- but only if the lady participates willingly. I would never force my partner but I like to play the role of the dominant partner. I would be pleased if you would play bondage games with me.” He hesitated, waiting for a reply, holding his breath.

“Jacques, I know a great deal about bondage, domination and submission. I have seen porn films
on that subject and I have had clients requesting bondage play. I have always declined since
the idea of being rendered helpless frightens me. I have seen clips of women with their breasts bound
painfully; arms tied behind them and half suspended from the ceiling and being whipped or flogged. It was quite obvious that the women were in pain – considerable pain. I have seen pictures of women actually suspended by their breasts. I don’t know whether they were victims or willing participants but I do not want to be put in that sort of position. Pain does not entertain me. Recently one of my fellow escorts told me about a client who had become blacklisted because of bondage play. She consented to what she thought would be a mild affair with her hands tied behind her but once he tied her he gagged her, tied her over a chair, tied arms up to a chandelier, her ankles to the chair legs and even her hair was tied up to the same chandelier. Once she was tied and helpless he told her not to call out or even scream through her gag or he would hurt her -- badly. He said that he did not want to hurt her but putting her in that position and fucking her and making her suck his cock gave him a great deal of erotic pleasure. Thus in that awkward and uncomfortable position he fucked her in all three holes. She pleaded with him not to be so rough but he ignored her and continued his assaults. She feared for her life at times when he shoved his cock down her throat cutting off her air. After his third or fourth orgasm he released her telling her she was wonderful and gave him much pleasure. She was quite shaken, never having been treated like that before and vowed never to permit bondage games again.”

“Jacques, I have never trusted a client enough to permit that play. I had a client recently who wanted me to restrain him and actually hurt him but I refused to do more than dominate him. I did restrain him. He had some interesting bondage implements he referred to as toys. I cuffed his hands behind him and ‘forced’ him to kneel and lick my pussy.
He loved it! He lapped and lapped until his tongue tired. I put a collar around his neck, attached a leash and made him crawl on the floor and wuff like a dog. Some clients can be very interesting having very outré tastes. I really do understand Jacques. I have met many fine gentlemen, cultured, educated, delightful companions who at the same time have many ‘interesting’ sexual desires.”

I did not see fit to tell Jacques that I had tied and been tied by a lady client. The situation and client
were totally different from doing so with Jacques. Perhaps someday I will feel secure enough with Jacques to permit bondage games.

“Janet, I may have some ‘odd’ preferences but I’d never harm you or do anything you would not permit. I assure you. I care for you a great deal. You are not to me just an escort. I have become very fond of you; in love I’m sure. Does this revelation put you off?”

“Not really Jacques, I have learned that many people, both men and women have their own sexual preferences, positions, games and still maintain outwardly normal lives. One wonders. What is normal? For me, as an escort, I must be neutral, accepting of client preferences so long as they don’t threaten my well being. This includes for example, using condoms. Our health is of primary importance.”

“Janet, there are many erotic games we can play that do not restrain or immobilize thus threatening you. For example you could wear a chastity belt affair under your clothing such that it would be
I nvisible and only you and I would know that it is there. To me it would be very erotic. Could you reflect on that for a moment and tell me what you think? What is your reaction?”

“Hmmm, Jacques cheri as we stroll up fifth avenue, me secure from unwanted intromission, safe on your arm with every step a reminder of my secure and privileged position of my being yours only. Jacques, that is so erotic – so hot! Are you sure that it would be undetected?”

“Of course! You’ll wear an appropriate tight briefer over it and it won’t show. If I buy it will you wear it?”

“Of course I’ll wear it but only for you, it will be our secret pleasure. As we stroll, as we dine, we’ll glance at each other and smile knowingly – that I am locked away for your pleasure only and that my special place is damp and waiting for you.”

“Cheri, someday soon we’ll walk into Tiffany’s and I’ll buy you a diamond bracelet that you’ll wear only for me.”

“You’re spoiling me Jacques but I love it!”

I’d better start labeling my jewelry boxes by the givers name so I won’t wear the wrong piece during a date.

We seldom left our room at the Atlantis -- too busy fucking. I loved it! Jacques was a good fuck!
He had measured me and ordered the women’s chastity belt. He hoped that it would arrive in time for our trip to the Virgins but I warned him that it would be detected by airport security and thus best be left at home. He agreed but the image of me on my knees wearing the chastity renewed his strength and we fucked again – and again.

The following weekend at St Thomas was a repeat of the Bahamas trip with fucking and more fucking
interspersed with dining and trips to the beaches -- those lovely beaches. Jacques bought me a lovely emerald bracelet at one of the many jewelry stores in Charlotte Amalie. We stayed at Bluebeard’s Castle where the view included a couple of cruise ships docked to enhance the island’s economy.

“Sweetheart” he whispered one evening at dinner “I’m so anxious to put that chastity belt on you.”

“Jacques, I think that belt will be like a revolving door, on and off between fucks. We’ll wear it out.
Jacques, I’ve been thinking about the erotic aspects of that sort of restraint and I think that we
should also get a similar appliance for you. I’ve been doing some googling and found chastity cages
for men. I think it would be so very romantic if you were locked away for me and me alone - I holding the key to the lock that secures the cage to your privates – don’t you think?”

“Ehhhh….I….don’t….think….so…Jan.”

“Oh ho! What’s good for the goose is not good for the gander or is this just a reminder of our
financial relationship?”

“Come on Jan, it’s more a reflection of male dominant psychology. I am your dominant. Yes it’s because I’m paying for your time but it goes deeper into maleness. The relationship is somewhat conflicted since I care for you a great deal. Another weekend like this and my feelings may
burst into full out love. While you may enjoy the feeling of protection afforded by your chastity
belt I would feel more like a prisoner in mine. However it is an interesting thought and we may revisit
sometime in the future. I may come to accept the idea.”

We finished dinner and instead of a stroll on the beach we walked hurriedly to our room to resume our passionate coupling, the dinner discussion having heated us. We stripped, showered and
toweled each other then Jacques took my Hermes scarf and tried to tie my hands behind me.

“Please Jacques no, that frightens me, please don’t tie me.”

“Cheri, I won’t hurt you, I can’t hurt you, I can’t hurt someone I care for, someone I love.
Please let me tie your hands, it’s just an erotic enhancement to our lovemaking.”

“Well Jacques, what will you do after you’ve tied my hands behind me?”

“I’ll put you on your knees and ‘force’ you to suck my cock; I’ll hold your head and thrust my cock down into your throat and spurt down into your stomach. Further spurts will fill your mouth and I’ll make you swallow.”

“But Jacques, I do that already. I’ve sucked, swallowed and sucked some more. Don’t I do well? Am I not a world class sucker of cock? Have I not sucked your cock from a limp two inches to its formidable seven inches?”

“Yes you have and I adore you for doing it. I especially love to watch you hold your mouth open,
smiling, waiting for me to spurt .”

“Alright Jacques, do it. Tie me, I’d like to know what it feels like – that feeling of helplessness.”

“No Janet, another time, but please; on your knees; you know what I like, that which you do so well.”

I dropped to my knees and did the deed, enjoyed it too. I enjoyed it largely because it gave my
lover so much pleasure. Yes! My lover, not my client, my ‘john’. I am beginning to detest my job.
I want to be loved, not hired.

“Was it good Jacques? Did I do well?”

“Of course.”

“Jacques, my mouth is a little tired, let’s go down to the bar for a drink. You need time to recover also.”

How can I tell him that I want to be loved, not hired, and not paid as a common prostitute?
I have to earn a living. Damn!
We took a table in a quiet corner of the hotel bar and ordered drinks.
I mulled over what I wanted to tell Jacques.

“Jacques, you know that I care for you a great deal but I have mixed emotions about our relationship.
I want to go to Tortola with you but as your friend and lover, not as your hired hooker, albeit your world class hired hooker.
I want you to call off the deal with Lisa. I want to be your lover, not your hooker.
I may not be able to, but I would like to leave the profession.”

“You want to be my lover, my lady, my precious one?”

“Oui Jacques, mon coeur s’ouvre a ta voix” I said with quiet emphasis.

“Well Janet why not be my wife? Marry me! Please!”

“Jacques that’s the loveliest thing anyone ever said to me, I’d love to be your wife. Your handkerchief darling I’m going to cry.”

Think think think plan plan plan!! Janet is not my real name! My parents! His family! I’ve got to cover
my past albeit a very short past!

“Jacques, we must discuss how I’ll cover my past. Not many people know me as Janet but I don’t
want to be addressed someday somewhere by someone who knew me as Janet. I need to create a legitimate Janet not a hooker Janet.”

“Janet, many people have pseudonyms, stage names for professional reasons. It’s quite normal.”

“And what is my profession, Jacques?”

“Oh yes, yes ma petite we do need a new profession for you. Any ideas?”

“Stage! Jacques! I’ll attend acting school as Janet Baker. This will give me legitimacy, a track
record and who knows, maybe I’ll be hired as an actress.”

“I like it Jan! As soon as you are enrolled we’ll tell our families that we are engaged and you are an aspiring actress. They’ll be thrilled – I hope.”

“My family will be thrilled to learn that I am engaged to a French diplomat but I’m not sure about your family.
I am just an American without title or important family.”

“Not important! You are a beautiful, educated, accomplished woman. My family will love you.
Meanwhile let’s prepare for Tortola. I’ve booked us at the Sugar Mill Hotel. I’ve been there and you’ll love it.”

I did love it! Jacques took a pillow from the bed placing it on the back of a sofa. I stripped and bent over the sofa back so Jacques could fuck me from behind. He held my arms giving him leverage to enable him to fuck me hard, slamming his cock into my vagina, his balls slapping against my backside. It was sooo good. I dropped to my knees – I took his cock into my mouth -- my mouth became filled with sperm – I swallowed, gulped and smiled up at my lover.

Time to reflect. I’m sure I love Jacques and I believe that he truly loves me. We do get along well even out of bed but how much of our affection is based in lust? Jacques is French. The French men are reputed to take mistresses freely and frequently with their wives’ acquiescence.
I do not believe that I could tolerate Jacques being unfaithful.

“Jacques darling, I have some … concerns. Many French men have mistresses. Some of your presidents have had public mistresses. I would be devastated if I learned that you had taken a mistress. What could another woman offer you that I have not already provided? Do you want more?
Is our relationship not complete and satisfactory? Tell me Jacques!”

“Janet, you are incomparable. I am so happy with you. I want for nothing.”

“Not quite Jacques, you did want to tie my hands to enjoy the erotic stimulation. Hmmm.”

“Yes Janet, I would enjoy some modest bondage and frankly I hoped that when we were married
you would have enough trust in me to permit some exploration into the bondage world.”

“Is that why your first wife divorced you, because you tied her hands?
Explain to me Jacques why merely tying her hands would cause a separation? Or was it more serious? How long were you pressuring her to indulge in bondage? What sorts of bondage did you want to do with her?”

“At first Janet I just wanted to tie her hands to simulate forced sex; a rape scene. She consented;
I tied her hands behind her, undressed her, bent her over a sofa and fucked her from behind, vaginally at first then anally. She was furious at the anal entry, cried because of the pain and screamed that I had betrayed her by forcing my cock into her anus. I apologized saying that I simply
got carried away from the passion of the moment.”

“Weeks later I thought she had forgiven me and I broached the bondage subject again. She warily permitted me to tie her again, this time to the corners of our four posted bed. I entered her in the standard position and we enjoyed a pleasant interlude. After my first orgasm I withdrew, untied her ankles, tied them together and lifted her bound legs over my shoulder and entered her again. I don’t know why but this annoyed her and she demanded that I release her. I became slightly angered
and told her to shut up because I was not hurting her. She continued to complain and I gagged her with her panties and one of my ties. She struggled and I became more forceful. I untied her wrists, rolled her over onto her stomach and retied her hands behind her – tightly. She squealed from the pain. I grabbed one of the leg ropes and tied her arms above the elbows then to her ankles in a hogtie position. She struggled violently and squealed as loudly as she could. I lay down beside her, hugged her and tried to quiet her. She finally relaxed and I released her telling her that I really appreciated her willingness to participate in this low level bondage exercise and I hoped that we could do it again sometime in the future.
The next week I received a letter from her attorney requesting a divorce. I could hardly believe that
bondage has escalated to a divorce level. Subsequently a report from a private investigator revealed the real reason for her disaffection. She was having an affair. Ultimately the divorce cost me nothing more than investigator and attorney fees and a few Euros in court costs.
That was it Janet; that’s all that it was.”

“I understand Jacques but ‘light’ bondage games can morph into serious restraints and possibly
even into sado-masochism. Jacques; I am no way interested in extensive restraints much less pain.
I am not sure that I could satisfy your bondage interests. I know a great deal about bondage; I have access to several sites on the internet and may know more than you about the plethora of sexual variations. I love you Jacques and I’ll try to satisfy your desires you must realize that if I say ‘no’ I mean ‘no’. I have no desire to be suspended from the ceiling bound in a network of ropes or anything similar. Understand?”

“My sweet lady, I do, I do understand. Janet, our vacations are nearly completed. Could I persuade you to move into my apartment with me? We’ll have more time to become acquainted as a couple, not just a pair of lovers.”

“Perhaps, Jacques but I’m still employed by Lisa in her escort service and I do need the income and while I do care for you I want to be sure.”

Almost immediately on our return from Tortola, Lisa called with a new assignment. She wanted me to participate in escorting a Japanese trade delegation of four men, one of whom was the leader.
She was not able to vet them but did note that they did not have diplomatic immunity and felt that our risk was minimal and added that the compensation would be generous. They were baseball fans and wanted to attend a game. Although Lisa had no interest in baseball sometime ago she had acquired the sky box to entertain clients.

“Lisa, do they speak English? Do any of the escorts speak Japanese? “

“No Janet but the clients speak English to some extent. Meet them at the Hilton, dressed for a sports event; take them to the game then dinner. Ask them if they have a dining preference and if not, suggest a venue convenient to the Hilton. Be prepared to drink and dance after dinner. You’re
on until midnight. Rent a room at the Hilton so you ladies may have a private room for changing.
Charge it to the firm. If necessary you ladies may crash in the room and return home in the morning.”

“Thanks Lisa, the girls will appreciate having a private room. You’re not setting us up for ‘other’ services are you? Lisa, is one of us to be a leader or spokesperson?”

“Maureen will be the senior girl simply because she is older than the rest of you. You are all independent escorts. Maureen has a list of the clients and will hand out assignments. She will do this by introducing you individually to the gentlemen. Without asking you will assume that introduced person is your date. Extracurricular activities are not my problem.”

That afternoon we met our clients. Maureen introduced them as Akio, Daiki, Haruto and Hiroki.
Hiroki - my client - was a young handsome factory owner and as we chatted I asked him what his name meant in Japanese.

He responded smilingly, “big tree” and continued to grin at me.

Understanding the meaning I responded in my best slutty way, “ohhh really?” inhaling deeply
I added “Oh myyyy” smiling all the while and finishing the erotic interchange by adding “Hiroki I think that we may have a good time together.”

He offered his arm and we all trooped off to see the game. The sky box well supplied with food and
drink; our clients becoming increasingly friendly and amorous as the game progressed. Hiroki
whispered in my ear that he would like to know me ‘better’. “Would it be possible?” he asked, with arched eyebrow, as he surreptitiously stroked my thigh.

I turned slightly toward him moving my hand up his thigh resting on his hardening cock.
I breathed in sharply, fixed my eyes on his and ran my tongue over my lips.
“I think so Hiroki but the fee for escort services did not include ‘knowing me better’.”

“I understand Janet. How much?”

“Simply a gift Hiroki, reflecting the pleasure we’ve had together.”

“I understand Janet, let’s leave the game shortly, avoid the traffic and go to my room at the Hilton.”

“Hiroki, I do not enjoy ‘spending time’ with a man who has had too much to drink.
It is unpleasant for me and his pleasure is greatly diminished because of his drink.
If you want to dally with me stop drinking now.
We’ll go by ourselves to a restaurant for a quiet romantic dinner and then to your place.
I would like that. Would you?”

“Yes I would like that – very much. Where shall we go?”

“We’ll go to the Redeye Grill near Carnegie Hall. After dinner we’ll walk to the Hilton.
It’s best that we walk off some of the dinner so we’ll be better able to enjoy our time together.”

We ordered our meals and Hiroki and I became more acquainted. I asked him if he knew of a local Japanese-American society that owned a small Japanese palace in New York State. He expressed surprise, asking me to continue. I explained that over one hundred years ago a Japanese industrialist brought a small but authentic palace erecting it in a private preserve located in New York State north of Port Jervis. I suggested that if he were to remain in New York long enough he might care to visit. He said that if I were to accompany him he would certainly be interested.

Oh shit!!!!! Reality check!!!!!!!!!! Jacques wants to marry me. If I ‘dally’ so willingly with Hiroki, I’m really a whore. Hmmm he is handsome and I am curious…and who will ever know? When I touched his cock at the ball park it seemed rather substantial…it might be fun…I’m getting myself hot…dammit.
However…Jacques knows what I do and he has not yet announced our engagement…so I’m still on my own and must continue to work. If Jacques wants to marry me – a whore – I can’t complain although I must play the game, start acting school becoming known as Janet Baker, aspiring actress.

“A yen for your thoughts Janet. You seem preoccupied.”

“I’m OK Hiroki I was just wondering what you’d be like in bed, that’s all” I smiled invitingly.

We finished our meal in silence, each to his own thoughts; he paid the bill without comment, tipped generously and we walked briskly to the Hilton. I went to our ‘escorts’ room to collect condoms, lube and call my roomie telling her where I’d be until morning and the name of my client. I changed into fresh lingerie, a cocktail dress and my satin heeled sandals.

Hiroki welcomed me into his room greeting me with a deep passionate kiss. I responded equally adding some pelvic grind.
I could feel his burgeoning beast through his trousers.

“Hiroki, it’s been a long hot day, let’s shower first.” I put my hair up, donned a shower cap and knelt in the shower giving Hiroki his first taste of Janet.
I stopped before he came.
He looked shocked. “Hiroki, we have all night. You must stay strong.”

“Ah so Janet, ah so.”

We fucked for hours; my biggest problem was keeping him from climaxing so we could continue.
Why? His cock was gorgeous and I wanted it to stay hard and stay in me. I loved it! Hiroki loved it!
I finally let him climax. It…was…good…very good! We collapsed into bed and slept until dawn.
“Janet that was an amazing night. You are an extraordinary woman. I would like to see you every day until I leave for Japan. Would it be possible?
I would like to attend some Broadway shows with you and possibly visit that palace you mentioned.”

“Possible yes but you must call Lisa. I am her employee. She may have other assignments for me.
I hope she does not since I would love to spend time with you. How long will you be here? I have ideas for us.”

I kissed Hiroki goodbye after breakfast and taxied to my apartment finding to my dismay that Hiroki had not seen fit to reward me for my special service. I called Lisa and told her that I would not – repeat not – be available for Hiroki and told her why. She noted that the other escorts also received nothing from their clients and declined future dates. She ‘black-booked’ them.

I was irked by Hiroki but relieved since I could return to Jacques not really worse for wear. The client would return to Japan and I hoped he would forget me.
I called Jacques.

“Jacques! When are we going to announce our engagement? I need to get out of this escort business.
I had another date and do not want another but I have to eat! “

“OK Janet – Kathleen I’ll call my family immediately. Remember that from now on you are Kathleen.
After I tell my family we’ll fly over to meet them and when we return we’ll live together.”

“OK Jacques but first we’ll set a date for the wedding. Right? I cannot continue being a whore!”

“You are not a whore! You are an escort, a charming beautiful educated woman who happens to be temporarily an escort. I love you! I want to marry you! I’ll call you back as soon as I have spoken with my family.”

Within the hour Jacques called me back telling me that his parents wanted to meet me as soon as possible and that we would decide upon a wedding date. With his large family, much planning would take place.

“It’s all arranged Kathleen, I’ll book flights, we’ll meet the family, set the date and return here and I hope that then you’ll stop escorting and live with me.
By the way Kath, the chastity belt has arrived.
How soon can we meet? How about tomorrow for dinner? Bring an overnight bag and stay the night. Please.”

“Sure Jacques. I’ll tell Lisa that I’m resigning from her firm. Jacques darling, you have made me so happy, so very happy.
Oh! Darling, where do dine tomorrow?”

“Kathleen! My apartment! I’ll have dinner catered and by the way you might start bringing some clothes here.”

I was getting slightly damp down there thinking about wearing the chastity belt. It seemed like such a cute erotic idea. I’m glad Jacques suggested it.
I called Lisa, brought her up to date. She was rather disappointed but accepted gracefully and wished me well, noting that if the marriage failed
she would be happy to have me return.

“Oh Lisa, please don’t even think that. I’m so happy. Jacques loves me truly, I’m sure.”

“I know Janet – I’ll call you Kathleen from now on – but some marriages do fail. I hope – sincerely hope – that yours succeeds. You’re such a sweet lady.”

I packed a small valise with some special lingerie, shoes and two dresses that I knew he liked
and taxied to his apartment. We dined well on his catered offering, enjoyed champagne, brandy
and Floating Islands dessert. We eyed each other across the candlelit table with lust, impatiently waiting for the caterer to straighten up and leave.

“Finally!” Jacques exploded with a smile as the door closed behind the departing caterer.

“Yes!” I responded, adding “It’s time Jacques; time to fuck I want you in me so badly. Fuck me Jacques, fuck me hard… and long. God Jacques! I have longed for you so.”

“Kathleen. We’ll shower first and then I’ll try the chastity belt on you. I’m anxious to see you wearing it.”

“No Jacques, first we shower then we fuck then we play with the chastity belt; I don’t want to wait to have you in me.”

Showering together was its own erotic delight with me on my knees washing Jacques’ privates while his cock grew involuntarily. I kissed the tip and held it in my mouth for a few moments, caressing it with my tongue but stopping before he spurted. We dried and walked naked into the bedroom where Jacques had the chastity lying on his -- our! -- bed. He picked it up, showed it to me and I gasped.

“What the hell is this Jacques? Plugs! Dildos! Attached to the belt! They are supposed to go in me!?
Like hell Jacques! Like hell! In your dreams Jacques! Where did you ever get the idea that I wanted ‘plugs’ in my holes!? That’s not what I envisioned a chastity belt would be like! Not at all! Take those damn things off the belt!”

“Sorry! Sorry Kathleen, the belt came with the plugs attached but they may be removed. Here, I’ll take them off and then we’ll try the belt.”

Jacques was going too far too fast with his move toward bondage. I knew damn well the belt’s meaning.
I won’t tell Jacques but I’ll try the plugs privately sometime, they are really cute.

“Kath, let’s try it now, I’ve removed the anal and vaginal plugs. The belt is to be worn next to the skin
to permit bodily functions with panties put on over the belt. In your case we’ll use panties and then a spandex briefer to conceal any bumps.”

He carefully and lovingly locked the belt onto me and asked how it felt. I walked back and forth a few times, sat down, got up, and walked really fast. The belt was tight, I felt its tightness, its controlling presence, and it was erotic, slightly uncomfortable but acceptable for our sex games so long as I was not required to wear it for a prolonged period.

“Jacques darling, I like it! I really like it! It is sooo, so … submissive. Wearing it I feel that I am yours, your loving and submissive lady. Sweetheart! Put me on my knees. You know what I want to do.”

I again sucked his cock to a formidable erection. He unlocked and removed the chastity belt, carried me to bed and we fucked and we fucked and we fucked. He..is…a…really good…fuck. Best of all
I really love him and I pray that we’ll have a good marriage.

We packed and took a limo to Kennedy Airport, Jacques having booked first class seats on an Air France flight to Roissy. His parents met us at baggage claim. Kisses were exchanged and Jacques Introduced me to them.

“Maman, je te present ma fiancée Kathleen Windsor; Kath, my mother Martine Cordier et mon pere Philippe.”

Enchantee Madame, Monsieur, c’est un plaisir de faire votre connaissance.”

“Kathleen, nous parlons anglais, I need the practice” said Madame Cordier.

At dinner that night questions became more probing. I must be careful to tell the truth carefully and not embellish.

“Kathleen, how did you come to be acquainted with our Jacques?”

“Oh Madame” I replied, “It was so romantic. I was sitting at a small table in a Starbucks not far from the U.N. having my morning latte and croissant and this handsome gentleman approached me and asked whether he could share the table, the shop being quite crowded. I smiled and said ‘certainly, please do’. We chatted – it seemed for hours – and became well acquainted. Finally we had to leave; me to my acting class and he to the U.N. Before we parted however he invited me to be his guest at the opera. I accepted with alacrity Madame – I love opera.”

“Your acting class, Kathleen; you’re not working?”

“Mais oui Madame, I am a free lance marketing professional. I have degrees from Smith and Harvard
In marketing but I’ve had this recurring desire to act – to be on stage, performing so I enrolled in an acting school hoping to learn whether I had the talent necessary to succeed.”

“She even has a stage name Maman, Janet Baker. I observed her at one of her classes and I think that she has talent.
The instructor had very nice things to say about her.”

“Ah well Philippe” Madame Cordier commented, “None of Jacques’ young ladies is as beautiful and talented as Kathleen. Don’t you agree?”

“Certainly Martine, Jacques has chosen well. What plans have you made for the wedding Kathleen?”

“None Monsieur. Jacques needed permission from you and Madame first.”

“He certainly has mine – ‘and mine’ – Madame added.”

The End; or is it?

Betrayal
by Janet Baker

Sandra and I were engaged in our second hour of fucking when a
flash of light startled us. She was sitting astride me, my cock
deep in her vagina; she preferred that position to being underneath
me; she also liked being taken from behind, standing, bent over,
holding her ankles or bent over a sofa with me holding her arms for
leverage while I thrust with passion and vigor.

Sandra had come on to me that afternoon, I was flattered and I
willingly succumbed to her and we screwed happily since I thought
my wife was out for the afternoon.; the flash disabused me out of
that reverie.

Melissa, my wife, screamed, "you son of a bitch, you dirty bastard,
you freaking fucking cheating piece of shit!!"

The flash went on and on as more pictures were taken of us as we
scrambled to cover ourselves with bedclothes as my wife continued
to scream, hurling every colorful epithet she could think up. Oddly
enough, I never knew my wife had ever heard the things she was
screaming at me.

"You, Sandra, my best friend, how could you do this to me? You
dirty bitch, get the hell out of my house!! Never come back!! I'll
see you in court, you fucking husband stealer!"

"I don't want him Missy, I just wanted to fuck him. I'm so sorry,
Missy, I just got carried away."

"Get the fuck out!!"

"Melissa, darling, I'm so sorry..."

"Don't talk to me, you bastard!!" she cried, wailed really, then
ran to the bathroom, locked the door, and continued to wail,
scream, and cry bitterly.

Sandra dressed quickly and left. I didn't know what to do, what to
think. Missy was still in the bathroom screaming.

Sometimes when disaster occurs we do odd things. I stripped the
sheets off the bed and took them to the laundry and ran the washer,
wondering what I could do to save my marriage, if indeed it could
be salvaged.

I started dinner. Missy was still weeping, now in our bedroom. I
called to her, "Honey, I'm starting dinner." Truly odd, our
responses to stress.

She answered, "Who gives a fuck?"

I kept quiet. Dinner was quiet and strained, very strained. I tried
to make conversation with her without success.

After a while she said, "I'll see an attorney tomorrow."

"Please Missy, don't do anything for a few days, let me explain,
perhaps..."

"Perhaps nothing, you cheated on me with my best friend, what do
you expect me to do? Smile and go on as if nothing ever happened?
My God John, what you did was unforgivable; the worst thing
possible. And in our own bed."

**************************************

Earlier today when this affair started, I'd been minding my own
business, actually doing vacuuming in the living room when the
doorbell rang. It was Sandra.

"Hi, Sandy, come on in. I thought you and Missy were going shopping
together. That's what she told me, at least. Did I misunderstand?"

"I don't know where she is, Johnny. We weren't scheduled for
shopping today. I think she went by herself."

"That's odd, I thought you and she shopped pretty regularly."

"True, Johnny, we do shop together, just not today."

A terrible thought struck me, I have no idea why. "I'd hate to
think that she's cheating on me," I said. "I have been faithful to
her."

"Oh no John, impossible, Missy would never cheat on you, I know her
very well."

She opened her arms and held me to reassure me. Held me very
tightly, so tightly that I began to respond with a modest
tumescence (erection, son). I responded with a kiss, and a kiss and
a kiss, and then a pelvic grind leading naturally to the comforting
and joyful fucking which led to our afternoon denouement.

We men are so fucking stupid at times, it's amazing that the
species survives. It must be obvious to any reader that I had been
set up. There was no way that this woman would waltz in on her own
and then happen to fuck me. Did my wife always travel with a loaded
camera???

However, to continue.

Missy told me to sleep in the guest bedroom until she decided what
would become of our marriage. I begged, pleaded with her to at
least let me try to explain. I recounted the Sandy story. Missy
told me that from time to time she did shop with Sandra but not
always, and I must have been confused, and no, there was no way in
hell that she'd betrayed me with any other men.

"Sandra simply wanted to fuck you and maybe break up our marriage
and you, ol' stiff prick, got sucked in, no pun intended. So...here
you were with that treasonous bitch fucking away when I was out of
the house! What in the hell do you think I should do???"

"Missy, I am so sorry, it will never happen again, I promise. I
don't want you to leave me, I love you. I didn't intend for it to
happen, I didn't start it, she came on to me and I was too weak and
too dumb to refuse her advances. However, it was as flattering as
all get out to be wanted by someone as cute and hot as your
erstwhile friend."

"That's no excuse you shithead. I don't want to discuss it any
further.
I will think about it. In the meantime, shut up!!"

"Yes dear." It isn't often I have the last word.

***********************

The next morning we went to see an attorney. She -- was I dumb? --
told us that my action was inexcusable, but that in this state we
had to see a marriage counselor prior to any settlement. She told
us to settle down and rationally discuss the problem and its
underlying causes, if any, and try to achieve an agreement. She
also noted that if we went to court we would have to get separate
attorneys, and she outlined her fees. The attorney fees alone are
a deterrent to divorce. In court every little transgression would
be blown up into major proportions and we would be disgraced. She
urged us to try to settle peaceably.

At home, I tried to apologize again and was rebuffed. She simply
told me to wait until she had decided what to do. She was
humiliated beyond belief, she said, and retribution, if there was
any, would be severe; punishment and humiliation would be the order
of the day, and night, and day and night.

The days wore on wearyingly. I tried to be agreeable, docile,
cooperative, helpful. I offered to help with the shopping. She
barked at me, "Why do you suddenly want to help with the shopping?
Don't you trust me? That's a laugh! Who can't trust whom while I am
out of the house?"

*******************************

A week later, after much hostile silence, she spoke. "I'll lay it
out for you. If you want to stay with me, you will have to accept
humiliation just as you humiliated me by sleeping with Sandra. You
will continue to sleep in the guest room and you will wear some
kind of chastity belt so I can be assured that you aren't cheating
on me. You will share the housework, and by God, you will dress
like a housemaid and you will be seen by our friends as my maid!!
They already know about your transgression, so that will be your
punishment."

I replied, slowly, contritely, "Missy, what I have done could have
destroyed our marriage but what you are proposing could also
terminate our marriage. What you are suggesting..."

She interrupted, saying, "I am not suggesting, Johnnnn, I am
stating - I am demanding that you comply."

I shrugged my acceptance, defeated. I felt I had no choice, but I
was hurt beyond imagination, so I did ask, "Missy, how long do you
think it would take for us to resume cordial relations and our
marriage? How long must I wear this chastity thing you are
proposing?"

She replied harshly, "as long as I damn well please!"

I wanted to ask if we would have any sex but I was afraid to,
knowing that Missy was in a horrible mood. I felt that I should
accept my punishment and hope for the best. I shuddered, thinking
about what her conditions would mean to me. The chastity thing was
particularly frightening, but if cleaning house and dressing like
a maid would satisfy her and renew our marriage, I could bear the
humiliation. I would have to. I loved her. I had failed her but I
really loved her and did not want to lose her.

Next morning, not a work day, Missy woke me and told me to get
dressed, that we were going shopping. I dressed, quietly, asking no
questions (safer that way) and we got into the car and she drove
off to a mall.

She parked and said, "We are going into Victoria's Secret for some
lingerie and some other things."

I toddled along behind her and we entered VC. A sales girl
approached and asked if she could help.

Missy said, "yes, my husband is being punished for a transgression
-- measure him please for bras and garter belts and pajamas."

I shrank with embarrassment, face reddened, I kept silent. The
sales associate measured me, and my wife bought a couple of bra,
panty and garter belt sets and two pairs of pretty feminine
pajamas. Then numerous pairs of stockings and pantyhose and some
other garments I did not even recognize. She asked if they had any
breast forms. Receiving a negative reply, we left and went into a
wig store where again she humiliated me the same way, buying two
wigs for me. Similarly at a shoe shop she had me try on and buy a
few pairs of heels. Then we left and returned home. On the way, she
was silent, obviously thinking about what to do next to me.

Yes. At home, she said, "Sit. Here are your instructions.
Henceforth until I acquire new clothing and some other things I
have in mind, you will continue to go to work wearing normal mens'
clothing. At home you will wear womens' things only! You will wear
the few things we bought. Yes, you will wear panties, bra,
stockings, garter belt, wig and heels. Shortly, the other garments
and accessories I have ordered will arrive and you will wear them."

I put the damn things on, I hated it; I had no choice. Fortunately
she made me wear them only at home, I was still able to go to work
in normal mens' clothes. At home I looked like an idiot, dressed
only in lingerie, wig and heels. Happily the heels were not too
high.

A week later, parcels began to arrive at our house. I was
instructed not to touch them and I didn't. Missy opened them and
put the contents away, somewhere. I didn't dare look, I didn't want
to make things worse.

"All right", she announced, "Your maid's uniforms have arrived and
from now on, at home, you will wear one of them. The breast forms
have arrived also along with some bullet (pointed) bras and now you
will dress completely as a maid. I expect that your very high
heeled shoes will be shipped shortly. When they arrive, you will
wear them. I am still waiting for your chastity cage and I have
ordered some accessories that will aid humiliating you just as you
humiliated me by sleeping with my former friend Sandra.

A few days later more parcels were delivered. Missy opened them and
shrieked with joy saying, "Now damn you I'm ready."

"What do you mean, Missy?" I asked with some trepidation.

"What I mean is, your shoe locks have arrived, your chastity cage,
handcuffs and leg irons, a couple of gags, and a few other things.
Oh yes, some porn disks for me to learn new ways to punish you.
Take the leg irons and lock them to the eyebolt I had you install
in my bedroom. Bring the shoe locks to me; I want to lock on your
heels so you can't slip them off for relief. After you've done
that, strip off your panties and I will put on your chastity cage."

"No Missy, I don't want that damn thing put on me, it's not
necessary, not fair...."

"Fair? You bastard!! You'll do as I say or there will be a divorce
and you know I have all those pictures of you and Sandy in the
throes of passion, fucking away in our bed."

I caved in, went into 'her' bedroom and locked the leg irons to the
eyebolt I'd been forced to install up near the ceiling.

I called her in, "Missy, I did it. Now what?"

"Take your panties off. Put your wrists up in the leg irons. I had
you lock the leg irons there, not the handcuffs, since I want you
to be able to cuff yourself in place."

I did. Reluctantly. I was afraid of her, really. "Why do I have to
cuff myself? What did I do now?"

"I want you cuffed while I put this chastity cage on you; I want
you to feel the humiliation of cuffing yourself for your wife, the
humiliation of making yourself helpless for the one you betrayed."

Outside, lightning flashed and thunder crashed, an ominous portent
to my future. So I stood there, in locked-on heels, bra, stockings,
garter belt, and wig while she fixed the damned chastity cage on
me. It took a while. She seemed to enjoy my discomfort while she
learned how to tightly and correctly install the damn thing on me.
"Missy", I asked, "How to I pee if I can't touch my penis?"

"Stupid, you sit, like a woman, how else?"

I noticed that she kept all the keys on a chain around her neck. A
chilling foreboding swept over me from my head to my feet. When she
satisfied herself that the chastity could not be removed without
the key, she released my wrists from the leg irons.

"OK, now put your panties back on and put on your red maid's dress.
You'll wear the red one today. Tomorrow the black one, then the
blue, then repeat unless I direct you otherwise. H'm, I think I
will order petticoats and cute little white ruffled panties to go
with the dresses. I think I'll order a few of the more abbreviated
maid costumes for special occasions. Yeah, that will be so cute
when you are serving at my monthly bridge club in a brief and
scanty maid costume."

"Oh, come on Missy, you're going too far, are you sure you don't
simply want a divorce?"

"I am still thinking about it. I'll let you know but in the
meantime you do as you are told. I have the photos and now I have
the key to your cage, your own private, personal little chastity
cage. You're not going to betray me with any woman now are you?"

"No, I'm not, and I promise I won't ever again. But has it occurred
to you that your so-called best friend enticed your husband into
our bed?"

"Yes, the possibility of enticement did occur to me, but that does
not excuse your compliant lustful stupidity. You men are all alike,
allowing your pricks to think for you."

*********************

The bridge club met on the third Saturday of the month. Missy
hosted a four table duplicate bridge tournament with the results
going into the ACBL for tabulation. I was never a partner, but I
was responsible for direction and score entering, and of course
setting up and tearing down, and snacks and drinks. So they all
knew me ... as a man ... as Missy's husband.

"Melissa, your club meets tomorrow. How are you going to handle it
with me not present?"

"Oh no, brother, you will be present. You'll carry on as you always
do and you will be dressed as my maid"

"No! no! no! Missy, that is too much, much too much!"

"Yes! Yes! Yes! John, who has the key?"

Who indeed. "I'll do it", I replied, reluctantly, wondering how to
get out of this mess.

Saturday arrived. I dressed as demanded in the black maid dress.
Not a dress really, a costume. I was costumed, made to look
ridiculous. I wore the petticoats underneath the dress, making it
stand out. If I bent over, my ruffled panties would show. I had to
wear the new black four inch heels. I put the shoe locks on, and
she checked whether they were tight enough to prevent me from
removing my shoes. Thigh high stockings with a seam, traditional
maid's wear supposedly. And a wig and cute little maid's white cap,
and oh yes, a little white apron. I was furious, but fucked.

Walking in these higher heels was tricky but I helped her set up
the bridge tables and get organized for the game. We prepared the
canapés and drinks and laid out the bidding boxes, cards, boards,
score sheets, and pencils for all four tables. At one o'clock the
ladies arrived.

It was bad enough to be seen by the ladies but happily there were
no men in the group. I was embarrassed enough as it was. As they
started to arrive I was instructed to answer the door, take coats,
and greet the ladies by name (I knew them all). I was so ashamed.
There was a lot of discussion amongst the women, mostly quiet but
animated. Looks were tossed my way but only one lady asked me why
I was dressed, or rather costumed in this manner. I told her that
she should ask Melissa.

When they were all seated, the lady, Gloria, piped up and said,
"Melissa, we are all wondering why John is dressed like that."

My wife replied, "He has committed a major transgression and this
is part of his punishment."

Gloria pressed on. "Well Missy, what could he have possibly done to
deserve that?"

Missy looked at me. "Well Johnnnn, tell them, or should I?"

"Ha h'm, Well ladies....it's this way...."

"Come, come now Johnnnnn, don't be bashful, tell the ladies the
whole story."

"As I started to say, ladies, it happened this way. Her former
friend came into our house and seduced me and yes, I will admit to
being compliant, easy, too easy. I was flattered that a pretty lady
would find me desirable and yes, we did end up in bed and yes, we
were making love. In fact, we were having a great time making love,
lots. But there is more to the story."

"That's all John, there is nothing more to say..."

"I would like to finish...."

"Shut up John, no more, no more needs to be said. The girls
understand how you betrayed me."

The games went on without incident; I was called only twice as the
director to settle disagreements, but there were many looks aimed
at me, and finally Gloria piped up again, asking, "John, finish the
story please."

Missy interrupted, "No, John."

Gloria chimed in again, "Missy, I want to hear the rest of the
story. I can do it here or later. John, continue."

"There is little to add except that when Missy found us, she
happened to have a camera with her and quickly took many pictures,
screamed to high heaven and threw Sandy out of the house. I really
don't know why she wouldn't want me to tell you the rest of the
story except that I am being punished for my transgression."

Gloria continued, "Dressing up like that can't be too bad. How long
does she intend to keep you that way?"

"I answered, "You'll have to ask Missy."

"Missy?"

"I haven't decided. Gloria, in addition to the maid's dress, he
also has to wear a chastity cage for which I keep the key."

"Oh my God Melissa, you didn't have to tell her that."

"Tough."

The games ended, Missy and I started to clean up, and Gloria helped
us. Once when Missy ran up to the bathroom, Gloria whispered to me,
"John, call me sometime. Something is not quite right here. I heard
something some time ago and I want to check on it. Just continue on
as normal, saying nothing about our chat."

"Thanks, I will.", I answered quietly, wondering what Gloria was up
to.

Missy returned and we finished cleaning up. Gloria was about to
leave when Missy yelled at me, "What were you two talking about?
You both had guilty looks when I returned."

"She was offering her condolences for the situation I had gotten
myself into, that's all."

"I don't believe you", she yelled.

"Ask her if you don't believe me."

"Yes Missy, I was just offering condolences," Gloria assured her.
And she left.

Missy mulled that for a few seconds, then announced that she was
headed for the gym.

"OK, but Missy, its Sunday, your usual days are Monday and
Thursday. But fine, OK, I'll wait. Any idea when you'll return? I
could have dinner ready for you."

"I'll return when I feel like it", she responded nastily. "In the
meantime, come with me, I have something for you to wear."

I followed her to her bedroom. She said, "Put your wrists in the
cuffs." She meant the leg irons hanging on the wall.

I did. She took handcuffs and put them on my ankles so I could not
walk, then took another pair of leg irons out of her valise and
released my wrists one by one, refastening them behind my back with
the new irons. I was essentially immobilized, a prisoner. I could
hop or drag myself along the floor but little else. She helped me
to her chair, turned on the TV, handed me the remote, and told me
to entertain myself until she returned.

I did so, having no choice. I waited for three hours, becoming
increasingly concerned about her. Finally I laboriously dragged
myself down to the living room and tried to dial the gym, but
before I could complete the dialing, she walked in the door.

I said, "Oh thank goodness. I was so worried about you. You must
have had a good session, you're all sweated. Shall I bathe you?"

She looked at me with disdain, said, "no I'll shower, come along,
get my peignoir ready for me and some panties. I'll let you dry me
off."

"Undo my ankles please, I can't walk. I had to hop and drag myself
down here to get to the phone."

"Who were you phoning?"

"I was trying to call the gym to see if you were OK."

"I was fine, don't ever try to check up on me again", she retorted.

So saying, she undid my restraints and went upstairs to take a
shower. I followed to help her get ready for bed. She undressed
with me watching, my penis trying to become erect but unable
because of the cage. She dropped her soaked panties on the floor,
told me to pick them up and put them in the hamper, and then to
turn on the shower for her.
Her panties were quite soaked, I thought I detected an unfamiliar
odor but I tossed them into the hamper and then wondered why she
did not want me to worry; or want me to call the gym to see if she
is OK. The unthinkable thought struck me; she may be cheating on
me. I tried to call Gloria at work the next day but I could not
reach her.

*****************

A week later more parcels arrived. She came home late, having spent
time at the hardware store buying numerous locks and several
lengths of chain. I shivered, knowing that they were for me. She
did not even attempt to conceal her acquisitions.

Monday was one of her exercise days. She came home early to dress
for the gym, and ordered me to her bedroom. I was dressed in a very
brief maid costume. She had me take off the four inch heels and put
on a new pair of five inch heels she had just received, and of
course she locked them on as before with the special shoe locks.

"Stand at the wall, John, and put your hands in the cuffs."

She put handcuffs on my ankles as previously, immobilizing me,
leaving me standing against the wall in those very high heels.

"I'll be back after gym, John. Don't go anywhere."

"Missy, you can't leave me here like this. Suppose there is an
emergency. Suppose I have to go potty?"

"Hold it!"

"Please!"

"Good bye, don't screw any of my girl friends", she laughed as she
left.

I stood, in absolute misery for almost three hours, arms above my
head, feet in pain from the new heels, wondering when she would
return. I wondered why this level of incarceration was necessary.
After all, I had the cage on, I couldn't masturbate, I certainly
couldn't have sex with anyone. Was she trying to keep me from
following her or checking on her? H'm. Chained here, I could not
call anyone and certainly could not leave the house to follow her.

She returned safely a good three hours after she left, sweated
through, hair disheveled.

"Thank God, you're safe, I was so worried."

"I'm going to shower, don't go away, darling."

How could I, handcuffed to the wall?

She showered, then released me from the wall and took off the cuffs
on my ankles.
I quickly ran to the bathroom and relieved myself. I looked in the
hamper for her underclothes. Her panties were there, soaked as
before-I sniffed them-the odor was again strange. This was, to say
the least, very disquieting. I was beginning to strongly suspect a
dalliance (polite way of suggesting that she was out fucking
around).

On Thursday night she went to the gym from work, calling me on
arrival. She told me to go to her bedroom and cuff myself to the
wall. I didn't do so, figuring that she would have no way to check
on me until she came home. She fooled me. She must have been
nearby, because she came rushing into the house and found me still
in the living room watching the TV.

Screaming epithets at me, she grabbed my chastity cage and
literally dragged me to the bedroom wall, where she cuffed my
wrists to the leg irons. "You deceitful, useless bastard, I can't
even trust you out of my sight."

"Missy, you called only a few minutes ago, I was going to do it as
soon as I made a bathroom visit."

"Yeah, and pigs fly; stay there until I return."

As before, three hours later, she came home sweaty and disheveled.
She showered, dressed for bed and then uncuffed me from the wall.
I was in absolute misery, having stood there cuffed for fully three
hours. I should not have let her do it, I was thinking. I am
stronger, I should have fought -- I guess I am still feeling
guilty. But I did have the presence of mind to check the hamper and
yes her panties were soaked. I became convinced that she was
cheating on me.

***********************

The days wore on. Every night after work I had to change into some
maid's costume or other with heels and suitable lingerie, and wig
of course. She would check me on arrival, and go out to the gym as
usual on Mondays and Thursdays, leaving me immobilized in one way
or another. I was still suffering that damned chastity cage.
And yes, whenever I had a chance I checked her panties and they
were invariably soaked.

Tonight, a Wednesday, she had me chain myself in front of her, a
game of self bondage, she said. I sat on a chair in the living room
and under her instruction I cuffed my ankles with leg irons, put a
chain around my waist, locked it, dropped one end to my leg iron
chain, the other up to a steel collar, my symbolic bondage collar
which I wore now as the symbol of my obeisance to her. I locked the
chain to my collar and locked a pair of leg irons to the waist
chain behind my back. Above my knees I looped a chain around my
thighs and locked it onto the chain that dropped from my waist to
my leg irons. She made me lock a gag, a blowup gag, around my head,
thus preventing me from speaking or even crying out. The final
indignity was my cuffing my hands behind my back into the second
pair of leg irons. She carefully placed all the keys on an a chain
around her neck as a trophy necklace and smiled lecherously at me
with her typical evil grin.

After satisfying herself I was securely chained, she announced that
she had to out tonight on business. She did have to meet with
executives and clients from time to time, so I was not surprised.
What did surprise me was the extent of my bondage. I sat there in
the living room while she dressed for the evening.

I was shocked when she appeared, ready to leave. She was dressed
elegantly, too elegantly for a business meeting. Gagged, I could
only look. She grinned at me and did a turn showing me how
beautifully attired she was, with a diamond necklace and other
things all accenting her little black velvet halter dress, ankle
length. I could not speak or even smile at her. I nodded my head in
approval, a kind of consent, and she smiled and left.

What else could I do? But I was now convinced of her infidelity--
business meetings don't require that mode of dress.

Four hours later she had not yet returned, I managed to hobble to
the bathroom and use it, and then managed to get to my bed and
sleep. I had no idea when she arrived, home -- I slept through her
arrival. In the morning I awoke, struggled off the bed and over to
her bedroom, and woke her by dropping my head on her. She got up,
slowly, yawned, stretched, went to the bathroom, and finally
recognized my presence even though she knew I was standing there in
her bedroom chained hand and foot, waiting for release. She
unlocked all my locks.

I was so relieved. I asked her where she was last evening and was
the meeting productive. I was still maintaining the fiction that I
believed her, although by now I was convinced that she was cheating
on me and that I was being made to stay at home so she could safely
enjoy her affairs.

She responded that it was none of my business, and by the way, I am
entertaining two couples tonight for dinner and of course you will
serve.

"Who are they, Missy?" I asked.

"Executives from my company."

"Do they know of my situation."

"I don't think so. You will dress a little differently tonight, I
have something new for you to wear."

"OK, I'll be home from work at four, I can dress and start dinner."

"No, call in sick today. I will help you dress at noon. You will
understand later."

So at noon I was ready for her, dressed partly. She took me to the
bedroom wall, cuffed me, and removed my chastity cage. Then horror
of horrors, she unwrapped a new chastity affair consisting of a
steel belt, a penis tube, and a butt plug. I tried to resist her
putting it on me but with my hands cuffed my resistance was short
lived and the butt plug was thrust, without lube, up into my
rectum. My penis was then put down into the tube and the belt was
locked quite securely around my waist. She walked off to hide the
keys, returned, uncuffed me, and helped me to a chair.

She then made me put on a pair of ballet boots, knee length. I
laced them up and she locked a steel cuff on each ankle so I could
not remove the boots. They were almost impossible to walk in and
I complained bitterly. She told me to shut up and start practicing
walking or I would be serving on my knees, and if I didn't like it
I would be cuffed to the wall all night and possibly even thrashed.
She showed me a dog whip she had recently purchased.

The guests arrived. I was dressed in my black maid costume,
complete, with also a steel bondage collar letting the guests know
my status in the household. I was shamed beyond belief but I served
correctly, taking very short steps in my ballet boots. The guests
were really appalled, I think, and I don't think that this display
did Missy any good at work, but that would be her problem. Of
course she explained as before that this display was my punishment
for betraying her with another woman.

The next work day I tried again to call Gloria -- I wanted to share my
concerns, suspicions and ask her what she had in mind.
Unfortunately there was no answer; I tried repeatedly that
afternoon without success. Late in the day however, Gloria returned
my call. I was at my desk when Gloria called. She asked to meet me
the next day at a nearby diner on my lunchtime. We met and she
confided that she had suspicions that Missy was cheating on me, had
set me up, and was being cruel either to get me to leave or simply
to be nasty. She was not sure of Missy's motivation. She emphasized
that hers were only suspicions, that I would have to investigate
further. She urged me to see a lawyer and recommended an attorney
she knew and trusted, an attorney who was also a divorce
specialist.

***************************

I made an appointment with the attorney for the following week.
Meanwhile, I continued to do Missy's bidding. I was chained to
something or other on Mondays and Thursdays so I could neither
leave the house or make any phone calls.
I continued to make notes, keep a diary, and bide my time.
Irrespective of the outcome, regardless of Missy's guilt or
innocence, I was determined to bring an end to this outrageous
treatment. What she was doing to me was far beyond my
transgression, my one disastrous afternoon fuck with Sandra and by
now I was sure she was fucking around.

The Sunday for the bridge club rolled around and Missy told me to
help setup and then serve. She had new ideas for my dress. Instead
of a full maid's dress I was to wear a skimpy revealing costume and
the accursed ballet boots. This time she locked leg irons on my
ankles, humiliating me more than usual. She laughed while I tried
to walk in the boots with the chain between them. I looked awkward
and really pathetic.

I waited at the door, welcomed her guests, served, loaded data for
the ACBL score keeping and the helped clean up. Gloria winked at
me, but Missy kept an eye on me throughout, so I could not
communicate with any of her guests. They were impressed at my
ability to walk on my tiptoes.

Gloria said at one point, "You really look hot dressed like that,
John, you might make a convincing woman."

"Gee thanks, Gloria, that's all I need."

After her guests had left, Missy took me to her bedroom, cuffed my
wrists close to my steel collar and took off my chastity belt,
removing the butt plug. What a relief! Sadly though, my relief was
short, because she put on a strap-on dildo, bent me over the bed,
lubed my anus, lubed the dildo, and without any further ado, rammed
it home, laughing while I screamed with pain. The only pleasure
derived from this exercise was hers in hurting me, humiliating me.

****************

I took some time off from work and visited the attorney. I outlined
my experience, leaving out nothing, no matter how embarrassing. His
opinion was that I could easily prevail in a fault divorce action,
since the punishment exceeded the crime. Further, he suggested that
I employ a private investigator to follow my wife. He suggested
that I continue accepting abuse, documenting it until the
investigator completed his work.

Shortly thereafter I discussed the problem with the attorney's
recommended investigator. I filled him in on my wife's place of
employment and what I knew about her activities. Subsequently he
came to my home, set up a phone tap, and gave me a cell phone to
use on his billing so my wife could not trace any of my calls. She
had been careful to keep me from using our phones while at home. He
wanted me to call whenever she left home for an evening. Better
yet, to call when she was preparing to leave so he could be sure to
follow her. He also gave me a device to track her car, which I was
to install whenever I had a chance.

He told me to carry on as though nothing had changed so she would
not become suspicious and alter her activities. If she had a
concealed life, we did not want to interrupt those activities.

At home Tuesday night, I'd dressed as usual, made dinner, and
cleaned up. Missy told me she wanted to remove my chastity so I
could masturbate and relieve the terrible pressure from non-use.
She took me to her bedroom, chained my collar to the wall ring, and
removed the chastity cage. Unfortunately, the chain prevented me
from reaching my hidden cell phone. I sat there watching Missy
dress to go out.

"Missy, I appreciate being allowed to masturbate but you didn't
tell me you were going out."

"Why should I?"

"I know you're still angry, but we are still married and I care for
you and worry about you when you're out in the evening."

"Don't worry."

She dressed as I watched her. She put on a black satin bustier type
sheath, slit to the thigh, a diamond necklace, elbow length gloves,
and a diamond bracelet (which, by the way, I did not buy for her
nor recognize). Her hair and nails had been done. She wore her
ultra sexy very high black satin sandals. I complimented her on her
looks, and told her to have a good time. She thanked me and told
me she was going out with some girls. I believed that like I
believed that pigs fly. I needed no more proof of her treachery but
I would wait for the investigator's reports before taking any
action.

She left with me tethered to the wall ring.

Fortunately, the investigator had started to work and saw her leave
the house. He followed her to another address, where she picked up
an unknown woman, also very well dressed. The two drove to a bar in
the city where they entered, took a table and ordered drinks. The
investigator, being older and not wanting to be identified, called
in a younger associate who ingratiated himself with the two women.
He told them his name was Kevin, bought them drinks, danced with
them, and allayed any suspicions by asking if he could meet them
some time in the future, since he could not stay too late that
evening. He gave them a fake business card with his name, a
pseudonym, real telephone numbers, and a real email address.

This openness convinced the women that he was real and OK and of
course he was a hunk. They opened up to him after some intimate
dancing, giving him some names and telephone numbers. The guest
woman even gave him her email address. He thanked her and suggested
that she and perhaps her friend might like to double date the
following week. He suggested that Wednesday would again be
suitable.

Kevin asked them to email him if they could not make it. They
agreed, looking forward to seeing him again. They did ask about a
double date; would he find a date for them or should the women find
someone? He assured them that he would ask a good friend, a fellow
athlete who was also a stock broker. The women slavered over the
idea that they would meet another well off fellow.

The report went to the attorney and subsequently John was briefed.
The shocker, more than the portending assignation, was the address
of the second woman. It turned out to be Missy's former best friend
Sandra, now double dating, drinking, and dancing. It was evident
that Sandra had conspired with Missy to set me up.

The following night, Thursday, the investigator followed Missy as
she left home ostensibly en route to the gym. She drove directly to
a home across town, parked in the drive, and went into the house.
Three hours later, she left and drove home. The investigator
learned the name of the owner and noted it for the attorney.

Friday night, Missy dressed, went to the same bar alone, and met
someone who was obviously waiting for her. They left after one
drink, walked to a nearby hotel, registered, and went up to their
room. The investigator verified the name of the man registering.

I was learning very quickly that my wife had an unbelievable second
life, leaving me chained at home while she fucked anyone she
pleased including her steady fuck whose home she visited every
Monday and Thursday.

My attorney wanted to gather more evidence, such as the repeated
visits by my wife to the house across town. Furthermore, he wanted
me to carefully obtain from my wife's clothing samples of
secretions, and hair that might contain DNA. This evidence could be
critical. He sympathized with my desire to finish quickly in order
to not be chained up regularly but he needed that crucial DNA
evidence.

Accordingly, when my wife returned from her forays, which became
increasingly frequent, leaving me chained to the house almost
nightly, I carefully separated the wash load out in order to obtain
fresh evidence that might contain DNA. Every time she returned home
after an outing I squeezed whatever fluid or moisture I could from
her clothing, primarily her panties, carefully documenting the date
and time on the zip-lock bags used for evidence collection.

The third month of my punishment rolled around with my wife again
preparing for the bridge club. She had me wear a very short maid's
outfit which showed a good part of my rear. She forced the chastity
belt on me knowing parts of the belt would show because of my
skimpy costume. She embellished the chastity by adding thigh cuffs
chained to the chastity, providing great discomfort and
humiliation.

The chastity affair had electrical stimulation, proving to be
almost a torture, since I could not have an erection. Missy turned
on the current, stimulating me but preventing me from having any
pleasure from it.

I wore very high heels with leg irons; a chain belt for effect and
a steel collar with chains and cuffs attached giving me limited arm
movement. Thus I was displayed, practically naked, for the
amusement of her bridge club. I endured this gross embarrassment,
since I knew my attorney was at that time preparing to finish the
game and put the screws to my wife and her co-conspirators. I even
said to Missy, "How about a photo of me for all the ladies, perhaps
a photo with the bridge club in the background." She thought that
was a cute idea and took a few shots. All through this period she
had taken many pictures of me, hoping to intimidate me and control
me. These pictures would prove to be a great embarrassment to her.

Further investigations revealed the full extent of my wife's
outside life. My attorney prepared a case for divorce using
depositions from the several participants including Sandra. Faced
with possible civil actions, the participants were quite happy to
testify against Missy. The investigation revealed the names of no
less than eleven men she had been balling with the dates going back
several months, greatly predating my afternoon fling that she and
Sandra had set up. Melissa simply wanted an excuse to restrain me
so I could not learn about her assignations. She was evidently
getting nervous but also wanted to expand her activities; she had
lurched into nymphomania.

In court I was granted the divorce and due to the egregious nature
of my betrayal I was granted all our assets. I later obtained
judgments against several of her bedmates, claiming them as
co-respondents.

Melissa agreed to move out within a few weeks, as soon as she could
find a place to live, and to get a another job since she had been
fired as a result of the publicity of the divorce action. There was
an unsubstantiated rumor that one of her bedmates was a director of
the company and the director's wife was displeased.

The piece de resistance, however was my displaying Missy to her
bridge girls in all her chained glory. She was still living in our
house -- soon to be my house -- when the time for the monthly
bridge club rolled around. She wanted to have one last bridge game.
I'm not sure why, maybe she had some ulterior motive but I was
determined to keep the upper hand. I made sure that all the ladies
were invited. After we set up the tables, she went to the bedroom
to dress. I followed her, grabbed her, cuffed her to the wall,
stripped her and prepared for the final show. Cuffed as she was,
she could not resist and I put on her a waist chain with cuffs, leg
irons and the 'fuck me' sandals that she had teased me with so many
times when preparing for her frequent forays. I then squeezed the
chastity key location from her and fucked her royally. I also
forced her to kneel and made her suck me to another erection using
a ring gag so she could not bite me. I used the same cuffs, chains,
and collars on her that she had humiliated me with. Then I made her
wear a chastity belt until she was ready to leave the house
permanently.

Finally I tightened the leg iron chain, giving her only a few
inches of movement. I put a steel bondage collar on her and from
the collar, light chains down to a pair of nipple clamps. I gagged
her, then left her there until the bridge girls arrived. When they
were all seated I dragged my unwilling Missy down and displayed her
in all her restrained glory.

I provided court records for them to read, highlighting the names
of her lovers and the assignation times and places. Her duplicity
was now public knowledge and many of the ladies expressed their
sympathies to me, commenting that I was truly noble to have
withstood her abuse in the cause of love. I explained that I did
love her but that with her egregious betrayal, the marriage was
irredeemably broken. This time it was Melissa's turn to be
humiliated, especially since, again, it was rumored that she had
bedded (fucked) a few of the wives' spouses. There was much
gasping and from three women, applause.

Melissa moved out; I did not want to know where she went. Life
continued for me. I looked for another wife and at the time of this
writing I am still looking. Gloria, who tried to help me is
currently trying to fix me up with a new woman. Some of the bridge
club ladies were either divorced or single. Accordingly, my sex
life has improved immensely.

End

(c) 2008 by Janet Baker

Categories -- Bondage Forced Sex Crossdressing

Synopsis This story was told to the author by a friend shortly before her dear friend passed away. It occurred many years ago, was intensely personal, private and told to me alone. It is a love story. The names have been changed, naturally.

Bondage Joy
By Janet Baker

He held me down -- I struggled against him, I tried to kick but he avoided my flailing legs. He held my wrists above my head -- it hurt -- he held me so tightly.

“You’re hurting me! Not so tight!”

“Relax! I’m not going to hurt you, I am your husband! Just take it easy. If you struggle you may be hurt.”

He shifted himself, held my wrists with one hand, slid himself between my legs so I couldn’t hurt him and snapped a cuff onto one wrist then the other, slipping the chain around a headboard post.

Satisfied that I was secured, he sat up between my legs and played with my breasts and pinched my nipples. I squealed and pleaded with him to stop.

“Jay! Why are you doing this? I don’t like it”

“Relax, I’m not finished and I’m not going to hurt you -- I told you so.”

He had prepared for this -- whatever -- by tying ropes around the bed rails and used them to pull my legs apart. I couldn’t move -- only squirm a little, he had me so well restrained.

“Why Jay? Why? Why are you doing this to me?”

“I’ll tell you why Rosalie. We have not had sex for almost five years. You have been evading, avoiding, putting me off for five fucking years and I am fucking fed up. I want answers! You are a healthy, fit pretty woman of only fifty-five years and there is no reason why we should not have sex together.
I don’t want to rape you -- but -- I want to know why you’ve emasculated me -- why we have no sex any more and haven’t had it for five goddamn years. I am just as fit and trim as I was five - ten - fifteen years ago when we were having a good sex life. My erections are solid. You have no excuse that I can see for not making love with me. Have I been unfaithful? No! And you know it! Have you been unfaithful? Is that why you avoid me? Avoid my approaches? You won’t even let me caress you! Do you want a divorce? Is that the problem?”

“Chill out Jay, I love you, dammit, always have, always will. I can’t explain it but I just don’t have the urge, the desire to make love with you -- or anyone. I just… don’t… feel… like it. I just don’t develop the urges I had a decade or so ago. I used to get hot just thinking about you, but now… I just don’t… care… about sex. Maybe it’s age. Maybe it’s because I just went through menopause. I don’t know. But I do know that I love you. Isn’t that enough? Isn’t it enough that we have had twenty five years of happy marriage?”

“I understand what you are saying, not that I understand what is happening to us -- to you.   I don’t think I have changed physically at all…. well, I have started to crossdress…   but my erections are still as good as ever.”

“Right!   You have not changed physically.   I have!   I just went through menopause.   Maybe that’s the problem!   Also Jay, I really don‘t get any pleasure from your swishing around the house.   How you can wear heels higher than mine puzzles me and those D-cup boobies you sport are not flattering.”

“OK Jan, before this problem escalates to a separation, let’s go visit your OBGYN, have an exam, have a discussion, learn what we can, see if there is a solution, and not forget that there may really be a condition of some sort that we’re not aware of.   Anyway Rosie, you know that our sex problem predates my crossdressing.”

“Yes! Let’s! Let me loose please Jay.”

“First however Rosalie -- since as you can see, I have a really nice appealing erection, I am going to have a little bit of sex. I’ll be gentle. I’m going to lube your vagina and my penis and I’m going to very gently insert it into your vagina. I will be gentle but we will screw. Five, perhaps six years ago I stretched you out on the bed just as you are now and screwed you and you loved every second of it.”

“Jay! Please! Don’t! I really don’t want you to…”

Then Janet he took some jell of some sort, coated his fingers and inserted them in my vagina. The lube let them slide in without any real resistance. I could feel them as he moved them around in me. He scrunched down toward my crotch and tickled my clitoris with his tongue, keeping his fingers in my pussy, constantly moving them, thrusting them gently in and out. He licked my labia, my clitoris, the sensation starting to grow as the old feelings returned. I resisted but the sexual sensations were revived and I felt young again -- I felt the urge again -- as I thrust my groin towards his fingers. He moved away from my pussy, kissed my breasts then suckled my nipples one by one, keeping his fingers in my vagina, the sensations kept coming. He pulled out his fingers while kissing me. I couldn’t see, my eyes were closed during the kiss -- I felt him moving around, doing something while holding my head with his kiss, our tongues mingling erotically.

“I have a vibrator in my hand Rosalie, I don’t want you to be surprised. I’m lubricating it Rosie and I’ll thrust it into your vagina now, Rosie. I love you darling.”

I closed my eyes -- I couldn’t see much anyway. He kissed me again and I could feel the vibrator enter my vagina. It was thick and long -- it kept coming until it bottomed in me. He turned on the vibrating and rotating functions. The tongue buzzed against my clitoris and the rod squirmed in me and I cried out and thrust against the intruder as it pleasured me.

“Oh! Jay! My God Jay, what have I… we been missing? My God Jay, these sensations are incredible! What a screwing! More Jay! Please! Pull it out Jay! Get on top of me and screw me Jay, really screw me! Make me your wife again!”

Hours later we showered together.

He said, “Rosie, I hope you’ll forgive me for restraining you but I love you so…”

“I think so Jay, I think so…. I do forgive you darling. I didn‘t expect ever to feel that way again. I didn’t want you to do it but it was so good. Jay! I will talk with my OBGYN and I want you to be there with me. I want to be a wife again. I want to repeat that…” I laughed. “I want to be a wife a… again but I want to understand the problem. I don’t want to be hurt… I don’t want to do anything that might injure me. Do you understand? Do you agree?”

He agreed and we saw the doctor the following week. The doctor examined me, pronounced me normal -- for a fifty-five year old woman -- and explained that the body provides less to no internal natural lubrication as one ages. The doctor also told me that for desire a woman needs trace amounts of testosterone her body may not be producing. This can be resolved medically.
So long as we used lubrication, the KY jelly was satisfactory, we should be able to enjoy sex to the fullest being sure to stop before the vagina became sore through excessive friction.
“Doctor“, my husband asked, with tongue in cheek I‘m sure, “May she also do anal and oral?”

The doctor inhaled sharply, replied, “Wellll… yessss but remember! Lube! lubricate generously -- the anus, that is.”

We returned home and my husband hugged me as we entered the house, suggesting that we make love later that evening. I was still reluctant. I felt that I should have an urge, desire to make love not just go ahead and do it for the sake of doing it.

That evening we bandied words, chatted about nothing -- we both felt the tension, waiting for the other to make the first move. I didn’t want to initiate sex, I really didn’t have an urge but the conversation tended toward sex and our recent experience. He asked me if there was anything I found particularly offensive.

“Darling, was there anything we did that really upset you the other night?”

“Well, forcing me was an unpleasant surprise but I recovered from the shock and enjoyed the rest of the night. It reminded me of our limited attempts at bondage when we experimented ages ago.”

“It was fun, wasn’t it? It was at least a dozen years ago and I used your stockings to tie you to the bed. I recall how you squirmed and thrust your groin upward to meet me. You clearly loved that game. The sex was great!”

“Oh yes, it was”, I replied, eyes closed, remembering… “Is that why you bought handcuffs?”

“Yes, I needed something I could apply quickly and securely. I couldn’t expect you to allow me to slowly tie your wrists with stockings or ropes so I settled on real handcuffs. They are very erotic aren’t they?”
“I liked them, but only because I had confidence in you. I knew that what you were doing was not proper -- forcing me -- but I knew you would not hurt me. You told me you would not hurt me and I believed you.”
“Would you like more of the same Sweetie?”

“I think so… probably… I still don’t feel the desire… the compelling urges that one feels in one’s genital area… that I felt years ago.”

“But may I try to bring you a point of desire… may I use that little toy again?”

“What did you call that thing?”

“It’s called a rabbit and as you recall it can be very exciting, sexually.”

“Oh yes, I do remember”, I replied shivering and squeezing my legs together.

“Let’s go to bed Rosie, I’ll cuff you and tie you down and entertain you with the rabbit and then when you’re ready we’ll do it… again.”

“No Jay, cuff me here, put me on the floor and I’ll do something else you like”, she said with a wicked grin. “And Jay, get something to tie my ankles, I don’t want to be able to get up without your help.”

So Janet, he got a tie and tied my ankles together and I got really hot. I sucked on his penis, he got really hard, picked me up, draped me over the sofa back and entered me from behind. No, not my anus, my vagina. Oh Janet, the anus came later. It hurt a little but he was gentle. What really got me going was when he put the little rabbit in my vagina, held it there while he entered my anus. That was so damned exciting! I writhed and writhed and got so exhausted I couldn’t move, and then last night and this morning he did it to me again. God, I could hardly get out of bed after he left the house to go to work. But I finally did, Janet. I had to come over here and tell you. Our last five years together with just that dildo of yours have been marvelous, but I want you to get a rabbit too so you can do that to me too, and your brother Steve should expect to use it too whenever he comes over -- I’m not sure I’ll prefer his prick to my husband’s any more, not without that rabbit somewhere inside me.

And you know what else, Janet? I want to use it on him, too. I’d like him to feel what I’ve been feeling. The only problem is, how can you use both a rabbit and a dildo on a man? And how can I trick him into letting me tie him up the way he tied me? Do you think you could call Steve over and let me practice on him? I want it to be flawless when I do it to Jay, no mistakes!

That should punish him for ignoring me for five years, ever since I took up with you and your boy friend, and then your brother, and found you and they were so much better than Jay I lost all interest in him.

End

 © Janet Baker

Categories — Bondage
Keywords -- French Maid Very High Heels Sex Toys

Synopsis -- Jay and Sandy had a normal marriage until one day Jay came home early and found Sandy in bed with a stranger.

Bound Bride By Janet Baker

We'd been married for just over two years and were quite happy. Our sex life was plain vanilla -- she seemed uninterested in sexual exploration and I was shy and afraid of broaching subjects that might offend her. We loved each other but were young and naíve.

I'd obtained a good position as a software engineer, and she was finishing her masters in education, intending to be a social studies teacher. Thus our lives were filled with work and study. We did take a honeymoon but we were both virgins, thus our sex together was new and very exciting and fulfilling albeit perfunctory and largely in the missionary position. I naturally climaxed whenever we coupled, but I suspected that my pretty bride was not completely satisfied, although she insisted that she was more than content.

My supervisor approached me at work one morning and asked if I would take the rest of the day off and return in the evening to supervise the installation of new software in one of the computers. I agreed and went home. It was about ten in the morning. I expected to find my wife at home since she had afternoon classes that day. I assumed she would be studying so I entered the apartment quietly so as not to disturb her. I heard noises in our bedroom, went to the door and heard her crying out "more, harder, faster, deeper". I pushed the door open a little more and saw her in bed with some man.

I was shocked. At first I though she was being raped but then I saw that her arms were around his neck. I recoiled from the door, trying to process what I had seen. I quickly realized that she was really involved with another man -- that she was happily, noisily fucking someone -- someone not me. My shock lasted a few moments -- what to do -- rescue my wife? -- no she didn't need rescuing. I thought for a few moments more, then armed myself for protection -- he might be armed and dangerous -- and I grabbed my digital camera. I returned to the bedroom door and took pictures through the opening. There was light in the room so a flash was not needed and I took many shots before they realized that someone was watching. I stood there transfixed. My wife was exhibiting positions, activities, sounds I had never known during our marriage. He tensed up and came into her, then began again without interruption. I started to feel a great anger.
What in the hell was happening here? Was this really my wife -- this howling yowling crying woman obviously in the extreme throes of passion?

Finally it was time to interrupt them. “Hey!! What the hell is this? Who the hell are you?”
I raised my revolver. He rose up off my wife. She sat up, looking shocked, confused, bewildered. They tried to cover themselves -- tried to recover their composure -- tried to compose their thoughts -- what to say to an enraged spouse. Would he shoot us? What now?

“You!! Don't move! Don't move a muscle! Sandy! Who is this? Why? Why Sandy? And you! Bastard! Not a sound! Don't budge. Here in Texas I could shoot you dead! Slowly now, out of bed! Dress! Leave your wallet! Get out!”

“Jay, don't shoot him please, it's my fault! I'm so sorry Jay!”

“Stay there Sandy! Don't move until I come back!”

“You! Out of my house!”

I walked him to the door, shoved him out the door, slammed it and returned to Sandy.
Crying, waving my gun, I sat in the chair near our bed and tried to compose myself. Sandy sat terrified in our bed, cowering under a sheet. I pointed my gun at her, seething with hatred and anger.
“You bitch! You faithless bitch! How could you do this…. and in our bed?”

“I'm sorry Jay, it just happened. I have no excuse.”

I struggled to control my emotions -- to reason out what to do -- my God! My God -- my beautiful, innocent bride -- what should I do? Why has she done this unspeakable thing…. this devastating, soul shattering denoument.
I gradually regained control of myself. I must control the situation. I must think -- think -- think.
“Sandy! Who was he? Why was he here? Did you invite him here? How long has this been going on? Stay there Sandy, I want his sperm sample. I”Ÿll get a glass. Don”Ÿt you dare move! If you should be pregnant I want to know by whom”.
I got a water glass from the bathroom and collected juices from my wife who by now was weeping bitterly and pleading for forgiveness.

“Sandy! Explain! Tell me the truth!”

“We were in class together, we kidded around, and one day I felt desire for him. I didn't quite understand what was happening but I suddenly felt that I wanted him. I felt warm in my crotch. I wanted him. I knew it was wrong but I had a compulsion to have him in me. I invited him home with me and you found us. It was the first and only time -- I swear Jay. I'm so sorry Jay, what can I do? What can I do to make up for it? Can you ever forgive me?”

“I don't know! It's bad enough that you fucked him! You don't like the word? Well that's the word -- fuck -- you fucked him -- and in our bed! Did you ever think that I wouldn't know? The strange smell in our bed would tell me someone else was here.”

“I'm sorry Jay, I didn't think at all, I just got carried away. The passion -- the desire -- to have him in me. I can't explain… really… but I did it. Please don't hurt me Jay. Please don't leave me! I love you Jay! I just can't explain this… this happening… this lapse.”

“I'm going to call an attorney and see about a divorce. You did this once, you may do it again! You couldn't control yourself! Could you control yourself in the future? I don”Ÿt think our marriage will ever be the same. Every time you see this man your passion may be rekindled. If I ever see him, I may get violent!”

“Please Jay, wait a day or two. Let's see if we can discuss our future without the anger.”

“Future! Ha! You were so enjoying your fucking that I assume that you will divorce me to be with him. We never had such sex as you exhibited when I found you in bed with him.”

“Yes Jay, it was good but I don't love him -- it was just a momentary fling.
Yes it was good but I don't want him at all. I only want you. I love you Jay!”

“Did you suck on his prick? Well, did you?”

“Uh, yes, a little, he wanted me to.”

“Damn you anyway! God damn you! I've asked you to do that for me but noooo, that's something you wouldn't think of doing. But you did it for a casual fuck. Damn you! Damn you anyway… what the hell was he wearing Sandy? It looked like he was wearing a bra and stockings.”

“I'm sorry Jay, it was just different. I love you -- but HE and I made just wild sex… wild but unfulfilling sex… sex without love -- just pure lust. Our sex is our marital sex… loving sex. Jay… please believe me when I tell you it did not mean anything. I don't want him. I don't love him. We just fucked. And… the fucking was good. I learned from it Jay, I think I'll be a better partner now if you don't leave me. Please don't leave me Jay.”

“I'll think about it. No promises but I'll think about it. Come with me, we”žre going to do some shopping.”
I took her -- almost dragged her, I was so infuriated -- to a hardware store where I bought a lot of chains and locks, a lot of rope, a dog collar, leash, and a dog whip. She cried when she saw me take the whip off the hook. I told her to shut up. We went to the army-navy store and I bought handcuffs -- good ones. The last stop was a sex shop. I bought a strap-on, some other sex toys and some nasty looking nipple clamps.

For the next week, Sandy was contrite, attentive and couldn't be sweeter. She obviously felt terrible about her betrayal but at times I got the impression that the experience left her with a desire for more adventuresome sex. Maybe she was just trying to make up for her "lapse”Ÿ. I gave much thought to our future. I was afraid that she might "lapse”Ÿ again and our marriage could terminate. I did love her. One thing was evident. My sexual abilities needed help. I must satisfy Sandy to keep her from having another "lapse”Ÿ. I started surfing the internet looking for ideas to enhance our lovemaking.
I cut the rope I bought into lengths long enough to tie Sandy's wrists and ankles. She told me that the fellow she was fucking tied her wrists with a bathrobe cord and it gave her some special feeling.

“Sandy, we're going to try some new things in bed tonight. I'm going to tie you to the corners of the bed, spreading your legs wide apart and then…”

Sandy gasped, said, “Oh Jay, Ohhh! That sounds so exciting! Please!”

“I thought you'd like it, you told me that HE tied you and you found it something special. By the way Sandy, is HE still in your class?”

“Yes Jay but we're too embarrassed to talk to each other.”

“But you do see him?”

“Yes, he is still in my class.”

“Well Sandy, I”Ÿm going to do something that will help you refrain from being involved with him again.”

“You”Ÿre not going to hurt him, are you?”

“No, but should you care? You sound very concerned about someone who nearly wrecked your marriage.”

“I care only in the sense that it was my fault, not his and he does not deserve to be hurt because of something I did.”

“No Sandy, what I plan will give you pleasure and keep you chaste for me. I won”Ÿt have to worry or be jealous. This plan will be great for both of us.”

“What do you have in mind Jay?”Ÿ she asked with some trepidation.

“I bought some things for us. Handcuffs -- real ones -- to give you that special feeling of helplessness. Collars and chains. Special clothes and shoes and lingerie and most important of all a dildo panty and a chastity belt specially made for women.”

“Oh noooooo! Jay! Not a chastity belt! I know what they are and I don't want that.”

“You'll try it! You'll like it! If you don't wear it we can discuss "alternatives”Ÿ.”

“What do you mean, "alternatives”Ÿ?”

“I have to assure myself that you are not involved -- fucking -- with some new stud. You did it once, you may do it again. I can't permit that to happen.”

“Jay, I promise you that I will never stray again. You have my solemn word that for the rest of my life I will never betray you again. What did you mean by "alternatives”Ÿ?”

“Divorce is one obvious alternative. I have those pictures. Copies are with an attorney -- just in case.”

“Jay! That”Ÿs horrible. I am your wife. I love you. How could you think such a thing?”

“I never even thought something like that could happen but it did. You know it did. You said "it just happened”Ÿ. OK. It happened once. It could happen again. Let”Ÿs not discuss it any more today, I want sex tonight.”

That night I put handcuffs on her and we made happy and fulfilling love -- good sex. I removed the cuffs, we hugged and slept. The next night I cuffed her again and cuffed her ankles. Immobilized she could not stop me from sliding the dildo panty up her legs to her crotch. I uncuffed her ankles and tied them to the bed corners. With her vagina now accessible I lubed the dildo and slid it deep into her vagina. Then I lay down on top of her and rubbed her with the dildo giving her vaginal pleasure. She didn't protest. I untied her ankles, pulled her off the bed, attached a chain to her cuffs and threw it over the door and fastened it to the door handle, thus forcing her to stand against the bedroom door.
When she saw the chastity belt in my hands she shouted, “No! No! Jay I don't want that on me.”

“My dear sweet wife. Think of the pleasure you'll get from the restrained feeling that the dildo panty and the chastity belt will give you, and the feeling of security and confidence your wearing it will give me. I want you to try it! Hold still while I put it on you!”

I put the belt on her, carefully placing the metal part through her crotch and securing the belt, locking it behind her waist.

“I like that Sandy, now you can't fuck around, can you?”

“Oh Jay, please! Please!”

“Don't "please”Ÿ me! H'm, it looks cute, fits well, locks securely. That takes care of catting around, now doesn't it?”

“Jay, I never "catted”Ÿ around. It was just one time, Jay, you know that.”

“No I don”Ÿt know that. You tell me that but I don't know it, do I?”

“Jay, you've got to get over this so we can return to a normal life or we will end up in divorce court. Is that what you want?”

“No, I don't want a divorce, I want confidence. The belt gives me confidence!
Put some clothes on over the belt, I want to see how well it's concealed.
If it isn't concealed enough you may wear a body shaper over the belt.

Oh yes, sweetie, the dildo has a special attraction. It has an internal vibrator that is remotely controlled. You and I could go dancing. I could push the control button and you would have a great thrill. Buzz Buzz Buzz! And you can't take it out since the belt keeps it in. When we come home we can take it off, of course. It's just on to keep you honest! Truthfully now, how does it feel?”

“Oh Jay, it feels a little tight but tolerable. It is kind of cute. Come to think of it, it's a terribly erotic idea and the dildo is very nice. I'd like to take the remote with me so I can entertain myself. But I still object and there are practical reasons. I can't go potty with the dildo panties held in place by the belt. What do you plan to do about that -- smartass?”

“You'll wear them both together when you are with me. I find it fun. At school you'll wear only the chastity belt. It's designed to permit both bodily functions. The only drawback is that it can't prevent anal intercourse, but there is an accessory I can attach to prevent that. You would not like it. It's a butt plug, large, and fills your rectum. You'd have to wait until you get home to go potty. You won't wear the belt forever. Just until I'm convinced it's not needed and until your "friend”Ÿ is no longer near you to tempt you. I'm sure that he would like to fuck you if he could arrange it. You might have to wear the belt until he leaves school.”

“Jay, that”Ÿs cruel.”

“Cruel? You don”Ÿt think that fucking him in our bed was cruel to me? That was devastating, being cuckolded like that and finding you -- that”Ÿs even worse. I still may seek a divorce. Every time I recall that scene I get angry.”

“Oh God…. Jay, I have to clean house now, will you take these things off me please?”

“No…. I think not. Not to be mean but I want to see how well they perform -- can you work while wearing them, walk correctly. I don”Ÿt want people to know that you are wearing a chastity belt -- I”Ÿm not that cruel Well, maybe people should know what you did. No, that would humiliate me even more than you.”

Sandy unhappily started to clean house and I noted that she was wearing dirty old clothes -- not attractive at all. It gave thought.

“Sandy! I want you to have some prettier things to wear while cleaning house.

I like the idea of your wearing some pretty and erotic clothing such as a French maid costume.”

Sandy, by now anxious to please, said, “Sure, sounds cute. What do you have in mind?”

“Not sure yet, I”Ÿll surf the ”žnet. Since you liked the cuffs, I”žm going to explore more restraints for you.”
As I surfed the net, I found myself becoming aroused by the pictures of certain lingerie, restraints, clothing, and especially high heeled shoes. The photo of the French maid costume with the model wearing very high heels was quite arousing to me. I ordered some costumes for Sandy along with some very high heels. One of the maid costumes was extremely brief and revealing; the other almost practical but still attractive and erotic. My online orders increased as I became more interested in having Sandy wear erotic clothing.

A week or so later, parcels started to arrive. I eagerly unpacked them, finding the clothing sensuous to the touch and the shoes particularly enticing. The maid costumes were adorable. I counted the hours until Sandy returned home from school. She arrived on time; I helped her remove the chastity belt and showed her the new clothes I bought for her and asked her to dress in the very brief maid”Ÿs costume. She did. I liked it, started to get an erection and hugged Sandy, pressing myself against her. She realized that I was getting hard and she suggested that she dress like this more often.
I had been shocked and outraged at finding my wife making love with someone, but as time passed, the feelings morphed into a vicarious enjoyment of the scene. Her cuckolding me had ultimately caused pleasure rather than anger. Having her wear a chastity belt was more of an erotic game than a punishment and pleased me -- pleased the part of my psyche that wanted to dominate. While surfing the net I also came upon pictures of some sophisticated rope bondage. They gave me some great ideas.

When she came home that evening she went to our bedroom to change.

“Sandy, put on a maid”Ÿs costume please, and the very high heeled shoes. We”Ÿll have glass of wine before dinner.”
She complied and we sat down on the sofa. I passed her a glass, we sipped some wine while I looked at her intently. She became somewhat nervous and asked if anything was wrong.

“Sandy, nothing is wrong. I want you on your knees in front of me. You know what you must do. You have done it before -- to HIM -- you will do it for me.

I”Ÿll fetch a washcloth while you are preparing yourself.”

Reluctantly Sandy slid off the sofa and turned around facing it and waited for me to return.

“Sandy, first I”Ÿm going to cuff your hands behind you and then wash my penis. Then you will suck until I orgasm.”
“Jay, please, I don”Ÿt want to.”

“Why not? You did it for HIM. You can do it for me. After all I am your loving husband. You are helpless Sandy. I”Ÿve cuffed your hands behind you. Wait! I”Ÿll get something else.“

I took another pair of cuffs and cuffed her ankles together.

“Now what Sandy? You can stay there until you decide to suck me off. You sucked HIM off, remember.”

“All right Jay, I”Ÿll do it but I”Ÿm not happy about it at all. I didn”Ÿt even want to do it for HIM but he was persuasive and I was so hot.”

“Yes, I know you were hot… that day… when you cuckolded your husband. Damn it Sandy I want the same thing you gave HIM… the same exciting consideration… the same eager fucking… I saw you damn it… I heard you damn it! If we can”Ÿt do that together we better separate.”

“Jay! Jay, please Jay, don”Ÿt leave me.. I love you Jay. I want you. I love you and only you. I”žll try Jay… I”žll try anything Jay… please don”žt leave me.”

Yes, she sucked me off. Did it well too. Surprisingly well. H”Ÿmmm…. I think we”Ÿll do more of that -- she should keep in practice.

“You liked to have me cuff you, didn”Ÿt you?”

“Yes Jay, I did like it. I liked the feeling of helplessness.”

“I”Ÿm glad Sandy because I learned some rope tricks from the internet and we are going to play a lot of bondage games, many of which will be rope games. Some may be quite strenuous but I”Ÿll never intentionally hurt you.”

“Ohhh Jay, my panties are getting damp just thinking about it.”

“Good! Now I want you to tie yourself up for me while I watch. Take these white cords, sit on the sofa, tie your ankles together, then tie your legs above the knees. Leave your panties and bra on. Take these handcuffs and knot them onto this cord. Wrap the cord around your waist, tying it at the front with the handcuffs behind you. Now put on that blindfold and cuff your wrists behind you. I have the key. I”Ÿm putting the key on a light chain to wear around your neck. After you”Ÿve tied yourself and are waiting for me to come home, the key will be there around your neck waiting for me.”
“Yes Jay, I”Ÿll do it for you, it seems terribly erotic. Does it please you?”
“Yeah, I like it -- I really like it. Someday I”Ÿll call from the office and tell you to prepare yourself for me and this is what you”Ÿll do. When I arrive I”Ÿll release you. Maybe you”Ÿll be dressed, maybe naked, maybe stockings and heels. Maybe before I release you, you”Ÿll suck me off. You did well for your first time -- with me -- but you do need practice. I think that twice a day will improve your technique. You do want to do it, don”Ÿt you?”

“No Jay, but I will do it.”

“And you”Ÿll like it!”

“Jay, please release me now, I have to go to the bathroom.”

“Yeah, OK, come right back, we have more to do.”

She returned, having changed into a teddy and slippers.

“Sandy! No slippers when I”Ÿm here! Heels only! Go put heels on with stockings. Put on panties and a half bra, I want to play with your breasts. HE did that too, didn”Ÿt HE?”

“Yeesss Jay, HE did.”

“Since you like it I”Ÿll be sure to pay much more attention to your breasts. I don”Ÿt want you disappointed.”

“Don”Ÿt be so sarcastic Jay, it isn”Ÿt funny.”

“Tell me how he played with your breasts Sandy. Did he cup each one in his hands? Did he squeeze them? Did he pinch your nipples? C”Ÿmon Sandy, describe his technique.”

“Well Jay, all right, he liked these bondage games too. He tied my wrists together, threw the rope over the door, and tied it to the knob on the other side. Then while I was stretched he looped a bungie cord around each breast and hooked the cord end to the door edge. This made my breasts bulge out and made them extra sensitive to his touch. His tickling my nipples with his tongue was so exciting. He was wearing a bra and panties while he did this. It was so exciting seeing him in a bra and when he rubbed his cock against me the feeling of his panties against my cunt was just thrilling.”

“And you did all this in just one session?”

“Uhhh…”

“No way in hell Sandy could he have done all that in the short time you had. I believe you have had other fucks with him. Fess up, damn it!”

“Well, yeah, there was another time…”

“How many other goddamn times were there? You lied to me damn it! When I first found you, you told me it the only time. The truth now! What did you do those times? How many times, damn it?”

“Only a few Jay, I never really counted.”

“Oh my God Sandy! What else!”

“Well once he came to me dressed as a woman so no one would suspect a man was visiting. He was dressed in a nice woman”Ÿs business suit and carried a sample case as though she was selling cosmetics. The case held his bondage equipment -- his ropes, handcuffs, nipple clamps, collars, gags and things I don”Ÿt even remember. Oh Jay, it was so fucking exciting I forgot myself and did whatever he asked.”

“Sandy, from now on, you will do whatever I want, when I want, how I want or else. ”ŸOr else”Ÿ meaning I will divorce you. In exchange, I will do everything and anything to entertain you as he did so you”Ÿll have no -- repeat no -- excuse to stray. Will you be good and behave?”

“Yes Jay, I”Ÿll be good, very very good”, She actually smiled invitingly.

“Good! Now Sandy we”Ÿre going to try a new rope tie. I want you naked except for heels and I want you to pile your hair up so your neck is exposed. I”Ÿll get the ropes and we”Ÿll do this in the living room. Get ready now!”

“Naked? Heels?”

“Yes! Your patent pumps! Five inch heels! And now my darling sex slave you are going to be tied. I”žll explain while I tie you. This twelve foot long nylon cord drapes around your shoulders, behind your neck, down in front of you. The cords go around your back under your armpits and cross near your waist. Then I bring the cords in front then back between your thighs. Then I”žll tie your wrists together behind you. You”žll find this a very restrictive tie to escape from.”

Tying her was such fun……..

“Oh Jay honey, this is so exciting, I can”Ÿt get loose. Play with my breasts honey. Please Jay, and my clit Jay, please.”

“Now sweetheart, the next little application. I”Ÿm tying a cord to the loop behind your neck, pulling it down to your elbows where I”Ÿm tying your elbows as close together as possible. This may be uncomfortable but it”Ÿs terribly erotic since it throws your chest out. Now I”žm going to put clamps on your nipples and hang little bells from them and you”žre going to walk and I”žm going to listen to your bells ring.”

“Oh Jay, the clamps hurt my nipples. Please take them off.”

“Soon, sweetie. When I tire of watching you strut back and forth in front of me, you”Ÿll sit on that chair and I”Ÿll tie your ankles and you”Ÿll rest awhile. And then my sweet, we”Ÿll make love. You”Ÿll still be tied so you”Ÿll sit on my cock and bounce up and down and the bells will tinkle merrily.”

Rummaged and ravaged and royally screwed sometime later….

“Sandy. You”Ÿre now going to try a new self bondage routine for me. Here are some chains, locks and handcuffs and a gag. First put the gag on and buckle it tightly behind your neck. Then wrap the chain around your neck and lock it so it can”Ÿt come off over your head. Drop the chain to your waist, wrap it around your waist and lock it in front of yourself, locking the handcuffs also. Good! Now drop the chain to your knees, wrap it around your legs, lock it and drop the remainder to your feet. Wrap it under your shoe heels then around your ankles and lock it. And now Sandy put your wrists in the cuffs and close them tight. Can”Ÿt move can you? Are you enjoying the helpless feeling? It”Ÿs giving me an erection again. Now I can play with your breasts and clit and you can”Ÿt stop me, can you? Isn”Ÿt it delightful? H”Ÿmm?”

“Mmmfgh”

“Now I”Ÿll drape you over the chair back. Which hole do you want filled?”

“Mmmfghmmm”

“Oh that”Ÿs right, you can”Ÿt talk. Oh well, I”Ÿll do both. Fun, huh?”

“Mmmmfgh!”

**********

The next morning, we got dressed and ready for work and school.

“Sandy. Before you dress, I”Ÿll put the chastity on you.”

“Oh Jay, please!”

“No ”žplease”Ÿ about it Sandy, it goes on and stays on while you”Ÿre not with me.”

“Alright Jay, if you must. But remember that if I wanted to betray you with that man it would be quite simple since my mouth, with which you are so pleased, is also capable of entertaining him.”

“Don”Ÿt tempt me, I may just chain you to a radiator while I”Ÿm not at home.”

“OK Jay, let”Ÿs not fight, I”Ÿll wear it and be happy. I love you. I”Ÿm sorry I got carried away and screwed HIM. I want you to be content and confident. Please don”Ÿt worry about me, I”Ÿll never do that again -- at least I don”Ÿt intend to”, She laughed.

“Hmmm.”

A Night Out

I arrived home that night and found Sandy waiting for me, roped and cuffed, sitting on a sofa.

She smiled at me. “Hi, Hon, like what you see?”

“Oh yeah! On your knees, I”Ÿll be right back!”

She slithered off the sofa and knelt beside it on her knees waiting for me. I returned after washing and enjoyed a most professional and passionate interlude of fellatio.

“Hon”, I said as I was releasing her, “I want you to dress for dinner. We”Ÿre going out for steak at the Outback and then our favorite bar for some drinks and dancing. I want you to wear some revealing clothes. I want you to wear a half bra so your nipples will show through your blouse. You”Ÿll wear your dildo panty so you”Ÿll be constantly excited and you”Ÿll wear your very high heeled sandals.

Wear your hair up to show your pretty neck and don”Ÿt forget your gold choker.

We took a table at the bar, ordered drinks, danced a little, returned to our table finding more drinks waiting for us. Puzzled, we sat down, asked each other, “What”Ÿs happening, whose are these drinks?”

The answer came quickly as a couple approached the table, smiled and asked if they could join us. I didn”žt recognize them but Sandy, blushing red, evidently did and haltingly asked them to please join us since their drinks were already on the table.

They introduced themselves as Ralph and Julia. Ralph explained that he and Sandy were classmates some time ago.
“Forgive me for asking Ralph?”, but how did you know that this was our table?

“Ah, well, the table was empty and I recognized Sandy”Ÿs drink, then I saw you dancing.

“You knew her well enough to know her drink, huh?”

“Ahhh, yeah.”

“And how many years ago were you classmates and in what school? I never recall Sandy mentioning a special classmate named Ralph. This must have been after high school since then you weren”Ÿt old enough to drink, so you must have been classmates in college or what? Tell me Ralph”, I finished as I spoke clearly.

Ralph remained silent.

Where did you know Ralph, Sandy? H”Ÿmmm?”, I looked searchingly at my wife.

“Well actually, Hon, he was in my class last term.”

“Which class? The one with THAT MAN…..?”

“Uh… yes dear….”

“Let”Ÿs dance sweetie,”, I said as I rose and held out my hand for her.

“That”Ÿs a very familiar situation, where he knows you well enough to join our table without even asking. I don”Ÿt mind except that it reinforces my intention to keep you in that chastity belt whenever you”Ÿre not with me”, I whispered to her as we danced.

“I know Ralph but I”Ÿve never been close to him. I suspect that HE has been spreading talk about me, damn it anyway. I”Ÿm so sorry hon.” she whispered to me, almost weeping. “Honey, I”Ÿll wear the damn thing and be happy… I want you to be happy and content and we”Ÿll play lots of bondage games. But can you do something for me too? I hope you won”žt mind wearing panties and bras like HE did, since it made me so hot. Rubbing our boobies together was such fun. Jay, I have a new idea. I want to pierce my nipples, put rings in them and hang little bells from the rings. Then when I”žm straddling you with your cock up my pussy the bells will tinkle tinkle tinkle. Oh Jay, lets drink quick and then go fuck, I”žm getting all hot just thinking about the bells. Pierced nipples will be better than the clamps.”

“I”Ÿd love to but we have table guests and we shouldn”Ÿt run off so quickly. Perhaps you could dance with Ralph and I”Ÿll dance with Julia. Could be some chemistry there, h”Ÿmmm?”

“Are you sure, Jay? We might get involved, you know, especially since HE might have been spreading tales and Ralph might be expecting the same.”

“Good point Sandy. I wonder if Julia…. ?”

“No Jay! No! No! No!”

End

 © 2009 Janet Baker

By Janet Baker

Category Miscellaneous
Keywords Sex Toys Chastity Belt Femdom Bondage

I wanted a man after my husband died and I wanted him to be mine all mine and only mine. How to do it?

Chapter One - The Guggenheim

The fates have hurt me -- hurt me terribly! Please excuse my frustration but the devoted and darling man of my life passed on four months ago after suffering an unexpected and terminal onslaught of pancreatic cancer.

Wealthy -- fairly -- we’d enjoyed a wonderful lifestyle of parties, civic involvement, arts, theatre, ballet, opera, and sex, sex, and more sex. We were probably the horniest couple in Greenwich. We were in our mid forties, handsome, lithe and just plain desirable. Sex with that gorgeous man had been sheer heaven.

Now I need a man! I want a man in me, on me, all over me! Oh God! I need a man! How I need a man!

A husband would be acceptable or even a lover. Lovers should be easier to find than husbands -- I was thinking -- especially at my income and social level. But I must beware of opportunists. I’m sure that there are many who would cheerfully marry me for my money but that’s not what I want. In a husband I want love -- love -- and devotion and honesty. For a lover I can compromise -- the primary qualification being sex -- good sex -- lots of damn good sex.

I survived sex deprivation by using some sex toys. A rabbit -- you all know what that is -- provided physical release, hour after hour, but not the intimate emotional satisfaction given only by a loving man. Or woman!

I was beginning to feel that intimacy with a woman might fill the enormous emotional gap in my life. Maybe I was just getting desperate.
I wondered if men ever feel the need for another man if they are without feminine intimacy.
I read that some species of monkey become homosexual with females being unavailable.

Drink failed to comfort me; week after week I drank, trying to find solace in the bottle. Annette -- my faithful maid -- finally gave up trying to comfort me and threatened to resign if I did not come to my senses.

I started attending AA. I spent time with my psychiatrist -- we all have them in Greenwich -- and slowly I returned to the real world, regaining my sobriety but simultaneously realizing the depth of my sexual frustration and deprivation -- my desperate need. I would lay abed thrusting the poor worn rabbit in and out of my vagina, replacing batteries almost daily.

“Annette”, I announced one morning, “It’s time to face the world.”

“Oui Madame, I’m so ‘appy for you, how may I help you Madame?” she asked with a rare smile on her youthful French face. Annette was in her twenties and had been with us for three years. She was reared in this country by French parents and spoke perfect English, but when she chose she could muster a charming French accent. Charming to my husband, that is, who liked the idea of having a ‘French Maid’ and insisted she use it when performing her various duties. At times I had harbored the uneasy suspicion that my husband engaged her with the romantic expectation that we all might become intimate or at least he and she might reach an intimate understanding. I liked her -- she served us well -- a very efficient young woman but as yet I had not developed any lesbian desires and we had a normal employer employee relationship.

“Annette, I wish to go to the city. There is an exhibition at the Guggenheim and I would like a companion. I want you to come with me.”

“Oui Madame, when do we leave? I must press this dress.”

“We’ll catch the noon train, Annette but I want you dressed as my friend, not servant. Let’s really dress nicely Annette, it’s been too long -- too long I’ve not been out in public. We’re going to an opening -- it’s winter -- dresses, sling backs and furs. Do you have a fur, Annette?”

“Oh no Madame, je n’en ai pas en. Je regrette Madame.”

“Pas de problem Annette, you may wear one of mine. Let’s raid our closets Annette! It’s time to sally forth! Today I face the world!”

“Madame, I am so ‘appy for you!”

“Annette! When we are out together as friends you must call me Janet or Jan. I will refer to you as my dear friend Annette DuChamps.”

At the Guggenheim we were greeted by the director, an old friend.

“Mrs. Rogers -- Janet -- I’m delighted that you could grace our opening. We all mourned your loss with you but we’re so happy that you are back with us.”

“Thank you, Percy, delighted to be here. May I present my dear friend Miss Annette DuChamps?”

“A pleasure indeed Miss DuChamps.”

“Thank you Mr….?”

“McNaughton, Miss DuChamps -- but please, Percy!”

“Percy, will we meet the artist?”, I asked hopefully. “And Percy, as you know my art knowledge is not too extensive so I would appreciate your private and candid advice as to whether I should patronize this gentleman.”

“Certainly Janet, I know that you are the soul of discretion”, he replied as he glanced at Annette with an unasked question in mind.

“I understand, Percy and I assure you that our communications will remain private. Will you escort us in please?”

“Certainly, ladies, my pleasure indeed.”

Percy escorted us in to the gallery where the exhibition was being held and on the way I was greeted by several of my friends. I was beginning to feel at home -- like my old self.

“Ah! There he is -- the artist -- Monsieur Jacques DuBois.”

“Jacques! Jacques! Mon cher Jacques. Permettez-moi de vous presenter Madame Rogers et Mademoiselle DuChamps”

“Enchanté, Madame, Mademoiselle, un plaisir, mais excusez-moi, il faut que je parle anglais.”

“Pas de problem, M. DuBois, je parle francais, jetais etudiante en France et aussi mon amie Annette parle francais parfaitment, mais au meme temps, je prefere que nous parlons anglais, d‘accord?”

“Monsieur DuBois, would you please show us your work and explain it so we may better appreciate it? Oh yes, and tell us how you met our dear Percy. And yes, call me Janet.”

“D’abord, call me Jacques. We met in Paris. There is a student housing on the right bank where students from many countries live at low cost and do their art. I had a small showing that Percy attended. He liked what he saw and here I am. It’s as simple as that!”

“What a coincidence Jacques, I know that building. Many years ago I bought the original of a print from a Norwegian artist who resided there. I have it in my New York apartment. I’ll show it to you some time, I’d love to show you my collection. Hopefully you’ll have time before returning to France,” I said, carefully controlling my gushing -- this fellow is handsome and charming -- he looks like Omar Sharif.

“It would be a pleasure… Janet. I should be here at least three weeks.”

“Wonderful, Jacques! Ahmm, Jacques, c’est la saison de l’opera. Do you enjoy the opera Jacques?” As I lifted an eyebrow.

“Oui, yes I do. I have attended the Opera Bastille many times and before that the Palais Garnier,“ he replied, his smile broadening as the implications sank in.

“Wonderful Jacques, tomorrow they’re doing Aida, a new production. Can you be my guest at the opera tomorrow evening?”

“Yes, certainly, but can you get tickets this late?”

“Of course Jacques, I have connections at the MET. Very good connections,” I replied as I smiled my most brilliant smile and made mental note to order tickets and dinner at the Grand Tier Restaurant.

“Jacques, I will give you my address and phone number. Come to my apartment at least two hours before the performance. I’ll show you at least some of my collection before the opera and the rest later perhaps.”

What to do? How to handle it? This man has distinct possibilities. I can tell from the way he looked at me. He’s in the right age group. H’m, I’ll return to the gallery tomorrow morning, confirm arrangements with him, then the hairdresser. After that I’ll dress!
Oh! Will I dress! Dress to please! Dress to attract! Dress to seduce!

Do I need something new? I’ll check with Bergdorf’s after the gallery.
I do have my city collection; I should find something if Bergdorf’s has nothing better to offer. I don’t have much time. I’ll decide tonight if I need something new. Oh! I can’t think straight -- I’m so excited!

“Annette, we have to go home now, uh to the apartment. I need to check my wardrobe for a dress tomorrow night and I’ll put you on the train to Connecticut. I’ll call you when I’m ready to return to Greenwich. Oh, and Annette, I want you to do some shopping. You‘re going to need some really great outfits since we‘ll spend lots of time together. I can provide some accessories for you if necessary.”

“Oh Janet, you don’t want me to help you dress?”

“No Annette, if you stay that long, you’ll not be able to make the train in the daylight.”

“Je comprend, Madame, Je comprend bien”, she replied with a knowing voice.

She knew I had an interest in that man. Well, so what?
I have a right to have a date. Annette is really attractive and under the right circumstances could be serious competition. She could equally be attracted to the man. I’d best keep them separated.

Back at the apartment, readying for the opera.

“Annette, I’ll try the silver lame halter top and silver sandals. I’ll wear the glimmer stockings, thigh high since I don’t want any garter snaps showing against the silver sheath and I’m certainly not going to wear pantyhose. Some diamonds and Chanel No. 5 should complete the ensemble.”

“Panties?.… Madame”, she asked me under raised eyebrows.

“Of course”, I snapped. “Thank you Annette, you’ve been very helpful and I enjoyed our day together. You’re a fine companion and I expect that we’ll do things together again. But now, let’s get you to the train. Please call when you reach home and let me know if all is well. OK?”

“Certainly Madame and thank you for a lovely day. Are you going to buy any of Monsieur DuBois’ art?”

“I’m not sure yet, Annette. I’m going to ask Percy if he would view my collection and suggest whether or not Jacques’ art would fit in. Perhaps covering an entire wall or wall section. I’m not sure yet.”
“What do you think Annette?”

“Frankly Janet I was not impressed but that’s likely because I have no art training.”

“But Annette, shouldn’t one buy simply on the basis of what one likes?”

“Oui, Madame, but one can buy a work of art as a souvenir of attending the opera with a new friend… can’t one?”, she replied with a smile bordering on a knowing smirk.

“Yes Annette. Don’t miss the train Annette. Good bye Annette!” I said with amused asperity.

“’voir Janet”, she smiled with raised eyebrows.

The next afternoon.

Ah! There’s the bell. I’ll put my shoes on later. I want to test his reaction to stocking feet. Different men have differing interests -- fetishes.

“Hello Jacques, come in please. Let me take your coat.”

“Thank you Madame Rogers. Percy has told me that your husband passed away and I want to extend my condolences.”

“Thank you so much Jacques. It was a dreadful and unexpected tragedy and yesterday was my first day back in public. I am so glad that you are able to view and advise me on my art collection. May I get you a sherry before we start?”

“Please, please do Madame.”

“Jacques! My name is Janet… please!” I poured two sherries and handed one to Jacques, standing close enough to him to waft some Chanel towards him. “This way Jacques… please”, I purred as I took his arm and directed him to the library where I have most of my collection.

Jacques was complimentary but somewhat noncommittal towards my modest accumulation of art except for a Degas that I inherited from my mother. He raved over the Degas, it was beautiful and quite valuable.

“Thank you Jacques for spending time with my collection. I really appreciate having an artist give me his opinion but now mon cher Jacques it is time to leave for the MET. We have reservations at the Grand Tier restaurant. We’ll start with dinner and at the first intermission we’ll have dessert and then a brandy at the second. The table will be ours for the evening. I hope you will be pleased.” I purred seductively as I held his arm and guided him back to the foyer.

“Please wait just a moment Jacques while I don my sandals and fetch my fur.”

“Certainly Janet, mon plaisir.”

We passed a pleasant evening at the MET, chatting away about mutual friends, experiences and of course the performance was up to the usual MET high standards. I took Jacques backstage to meet Placido who was singing Radames that night and then we all adjourned to Placido’s restaurant for tapas and champagne. Jacques was impressed at my level of connections at the MET.

“Well Jacques, you’ve had the best of the best that the U.S. can offer you -- the MET and Placido. But now Jacques, I have one more surprise for you. We’ll take a cab back to my apartment.”

“Very kind of you Janet but it is getting rather late and I must return to my hotel. Could we make it another evening?”

“Yesss, Jacques, another evening would be fine. How about tomorrow? I’ll cook dinner for us and we could dance a little and I have a suggestion. Bring one of your paintings that you think would go well in my apartment. I’ll pay you and we’ll enjoy dinner together and have a brandy.” I hoped he would not pass up a sale. I wanted him back in my apartment!

“Alright Janet, tomorrow would be fine and I have just the painting for you. It was not included in the exhibition and I’ll specially price it for you at only $3000. I’m looking forward to dinner Janet. Thank you ever so much.” He smiled and left.

Oh well… if I can have sex with him $3000 should be cheap and I’ll have a painting. Yes! A souvenir of an evening! I can hardly wait!
I’d better call the caterer.

The following evening he arrived carrying a rather large oil already elegantly and tastefully framed. We placed it on the easel in the library for all to admire. I liked it. It was a café scene typical of Paris. Yes, I know there were literally hundreds if not thousands of café scene paintings done by aspiring artists over the years but I liked his approach -- I liked the painting. I bought it happily.

“Jacques, I love it! I do! I’ll write you a check and I’ll show you the rest of my collection. By then dinner should be ready.”

“Janet, I thought that you were going to cook dinner for me.”

“I was Jacques, but by the time I decided on the menu I realized that I needed help…. so I engaged a caterer. We can spend more time together. Come to the salon with me Jacques, we have a dance floor there and after dinner we can dance a little. Wouldn’t that be fun?”
I asked hopefully.

He smiled and replied, “certainly ma chere madame, I would be delighted.”

“I hope that dinner will please you, Jacques, we start with   escargots de Bourgogne in garlic butter, then coq au vin and for dessert some crá¨me brulee. Wine naturally and after dinner some Napoleon Brandy.”

A little later….

“Janet, the meal was superb. Your caterer is first class and the service was also quite good. I enjoyed it so much. You have gone to a great deal of effort to entertain me.”

After dinner we adjourned to the salon to dance. The caterers cleaned up and left, leaving their bill, leaving Jacques and myself all alone -- all alone. I put on some slow dance music.

“Come Jacques, let’s dance”, I said hopefully with an encouraging smile.

After a few turns about the floor he said, “You dance very well Janet, do you take lessons?”

“Yes I do and I was an aspiring ballerina as a teenager but never good enough to dance professionally. But much stays with you and I enjoy dancing and it keeps me in shape. It‘s also a useful social grace.” I hope he noticed my shape.

“Yes, I can tell that it’s very good for you.” He smiled an encouraging smile and I pulled a little closer to him and sort of melted against him allowing him to feel my warmth and smell my perfume.

Oddly as we danced very intimately he maintained control and did not develop an erection, so I held him tighter and started to rub myself against his pelvis and he still maintained control. What the dickens! Am I losing my touch? All I ever had to do with my husband was to look at him and wiggle my hips and he was ready. H’m! The direct approach is next!

“Jacques, you’re a fascinating man and you know Jacques…. I would like to make love with you. H’m?”

“Janet… my dear dear lady! You are fantastic! I would love to make love with you but I have a small problem…. I am gay… sorry. I am really sorry… you are a beautiful woman and extremely desirable but I simply can’t! I’m not even bisexual -- just totally gay!”

Oh Christ! Oh freaking Christ! I’m hot! Hot! Hot! And he’s gay! Oh NO!

“Mon cher Jacques, I am greatly disappointed but I do understand and will certainly not press you to do something that is for you, simply out of the question”, I replied with as much equanimity as I could muster.

We continued to dance and chat and I suggested to Jacques that I see him tomorrow at the Guggenheim with the intention of acquiring a few more of his works. I wanted to appear suave and uninterested in learning of his orientation but mostly I wanted to conceal my irritation at being deprived of some good sex. After he left I ran to my bedroom and grabbed my poor overworked rabbit.

After a few orgasms I called Annette and asked her to come to the city tomorrow to be with me for a few days. I told her to dress for the museum and also we would do a little night clubbing and to bring some appropriate evening wear. She asked me about the opera and Jacques. I said, “I’ll tell you about it sometime” and left it that.

The next morning when she arrived I called Percy at the Guggenheim and suggested lunch and that Annette and I wanted to see more of Jacques’ works. He agreed and the four of us -- Jacques joined the party -- went to the Russian Tea Room. I bought another painting by Jacques -- a scene at the Moulin Rouge. Yesss, I knew about Toulouse-Lautrec but I really couldn’t afford any of his works.

That evening the four of us went night clubbing. I feared that it was a mistake since I certainly wasn’t going to seduce either Percy or Jacques but there might be some floating singles I could eye. Music was good.

“Annette, let’s dance”, I said hoping to attract male attention though risking their misunderstanding of two women together.

Annette looked surprised but stood and we made our way to the floor and danced. As
some new men glanced at us, I smiled back and eventually two came over to break in. We welcomed the interruption, using the interlude to become acquainted and do a little discreet belly rubbing.

The gentleman I danced with was local and a marketing manager for some company or other. He was a good dancer and responded properly to my seduction, giving me his name and phone number, which he had conveniently on a business card in his jacket pocket. I took the card and smilingly put it down my cleavage. “I apologize Chris but I am with friends and staying away any longer would really be impolite. Could we meet again please,
I’ll call you tomorrow and we‘ll discuss time and place. Do you have a friend you might introduce to my friend Annette?”

He pulled me close, smiled and said, “I do have a friend and with the greatest of pleasure Janet, I’ll await your call.” I nodded, we returned to the table and I resumed chatting with Percy and Jacques. Annette seemed to be much engrossed with the fellow with whom she was still dancing.

“Percy, will you dance with me please?” Jacques knew he was being somewhat ignored but….

As we got up to dance, Annette finished with her partner, nodded to me as we passed, and invited Jacques to dance. We passed a few pleasant minutes with idle chatter and returned to our table.

“Annette. Ladies… “, I rose with her to go to the Ladies.

“Ouai Janet, what’s up Jan? Problem?”, she inquired quizzically looking at me.

“No problem, Annette, I just wanted to get a briefing on your dance partner.”

“He’s a very nice fellow, I’d like to see him again. Uhh is that all right Madame?” as she leapt into servant mode.

“Confidentially Annette, I am searching for companionship -- male. I miss my husband and just between us girls, I miss sex.”

“Oh oui… Janet so do I! The man I danced with seemed interested in me. There may be possibilities there. How about yours?”

“Definitely interested, in fact I promised to call for a date. We don’t know these men -- really. Why not suggest to yours to meet also? Chris says he has a friend for you but we could change that. We could make it a double and we’ll have security in numbers. We’ll learn more about them and see if we can trust them. Is it your time of the month Annette? It’s mine, I’d have to do oral -- well -- only for a few more days.”

“Je suis OK”, she replied. “Janet we must return to our party.”

“Lets. When we return home I’ll tell you about Jacques but if you want to have fun, dance with him and see if you can get an erection from him.”

“Ohhh, maintenant je comprend… “.

“Yesss, right… he is… but he’s a good dancer.”

Returning to the table I apologized, “Sorry gentlemen, but my face needed a touch up.”

“Percy, what do you think of Jacques’ potential in the American art market?” as I deftly changed the subject.

Annette jumped in and said, “Jacques, while Percy is educating Janet you may dance with me, please Jacques.”

He didn’t have much choice and they rose to dance.

“Well Janet, he has a great opportunity in the American market. He is already quite popular in Europe and if I were you, I’d buy a few pieces. If you come to the museum tomorrow before the better pieces are reserved I’ll help you select. You should do well and keep the expense under -- well under -- one hundred thousand or so.”
“They can’t be sold from the exhibition but when it is finished the works revert to the artist and at that time you could acquire your selected pieces.”

“I’ll take you up on that and I appreciate your advice. Oh by the way, not that it matters but did you know that he has no ‘interest’ in women?”

“Yes, I knew that, Janet and if I’d known you were curious, I’d have told you. Did I create a problem for you?”

“No Percy, but I was taken aback when he rejected my advance. C’est la vie.”

“Obviously Janet, my dear old friend, you have finished mourning and are now ’dating’ and you just leave Jacques to me -- we have ‘much’ in common.” He smiled knowingly.

Back at my apartment Annette and I discussed the museum trip. “Did you enjoy dancing with Jacques, Annette? He’s a good dancer.”

“Ouai, he is good but as hard as I rubbed him, I couldn’t make him have an erection. He just smiled pleasantly and chatted with me. He is very nice.”

“Percy realizes that he is gay, but then so is Percy. I hope they’re happy together”, I replied. “Annette, lets go out tonight to that nightclub where we met those two fellows. The fellow I danced with may return.”

“OK” she answered with alacrity, ready to romp.

Chapter Two - An Unexpected Surprise

We arrived a little early, took a table , ordered drinks and got up to dance. Dancing with Annette was an eye opener. She danced hot and close -- very erotically. I reciprocated.
We looked at each other, eyes speaking volumes, I breathed deeply, rotated my hips -- we pulled tightly against each other, ground our pelvises against each other -- she put her head on my shoulder.

“Oh my Annette. What are we doing? Are we…. ? Oh my…. Annette”,
I gasped as I thrust my crotch against her firmly and rotated my hips.

“Oh mais oui ma chere maitresse, I think we are… ! Janet! Later! The men are here.
I will have trouble dealing with them while I’m thinking of you -- of us!
Oh my Janet! Oh my my!”

“Annette! We’ll greet the men and later go to the Ladies together. I want to kiss you.”

“Yes Janet, please… I need you… I think… oh my… I don’t know what I think. This is so new.”

A little later, at the Ladies….

Oh my God! What am I thinking? Annette is an employee! Stop! Stop!
A moment of sanity reared its ugly head and I cried out, “Annette! We must stop!
I’ll explain! You are technically an employee. We must stop until we have reached an agreement on our relationship. We’ll discuss it tonight and see our attorney in the
morning back in Greenwich.”

“Janet! Hug me! Kiss me! I don’t understand what you’re talking about. Hold me tight Jan, please. I feel so…. I need you Janet… hug me Janet…. Kiss me! Kiss me again!”

“Oh my darling Annette! What feelings I have… I can’t explain… I only know that I want you. I want to hold you… kiss you… oh… oh my! Annette! We have men expecting us. We must cool down -- compose ourselves -- we’ll wait ‘till we get home. We must control ourselves -- we must!”

When we returned to the table the two men were looking for us. I waved, hoping I didn’t look as though I had just had sex. The evening’s chatter was strained and bizarre since neither Annette nor myself were under complete control. The men were clearly confused. They expected or at least hoped for the possibility of an intimate evening’s end but we put them off with the promise of another date.

We returned to my apartment -- hotly anticipating but trying to look cool and in spite of ourselves we hugged, kissed and ground our pelvises together as though we tried to push through each other. We rushed to my bedroom, ripped our clothes off, I sucked her nipples, kissed her breasts. I spread my legs, she kissed my labia, tongued my clitoris. God what a feeling!

“Annette! The rabbit! I’ll get the rabbit!”

Thank god for the rabbit. What a yowling howling screaming pair we were, taking turns with that delightful little toy. Finally satiated, exhausted we lay together in each others arms.

“Oh god, Annette! Is it love or lust? That was so good!”

“Yes… yesss Janet, my darling Janet, whatever it was it was wonderful. I think I’m in love but I know I’m in lust! Do we really need men Jan?”

“I don’t know about that but I do know that I need to shower. Let’s take a shower together, Annette. I want to douche and smell sweet for you. We’ll wash each other -- it should be such fun and then we’ll make love again, OK?”

“Oh ouai, Janet and we’ll use that lovely body wash and get all clean and sweet. I want to douche also. Jan… do you have a double dildo?”

“No, what’s that?”

“It’s a dildo that fits in you and has a penis extending out for your partner and when you push, it pushes back in you. I hear that it’s gobs of fun for us girls.”

“No Annette, I don’t have one but let’s go on line and see what we can find.
First… shower time! Let’s go!”

Showering was delightful….

“Oh Jan, I love the feeling when I’m soaping your lovely body.”

“I love it too Annette! Soap me around my pussy, sweet girl!’

“That’s enough Janet, I’m starting to shrivel, let’s towel off and get to bed again!”

“Hot little girl… kiss me again!”

“Janet”, she said, looking up at me seriously, “I’d like you to try something for me. I’ve never had it done to me but I’ve been told that it’s great fun, gives an exciting feeling. Will you do it for me, please darling Jan?”

“Oh Annette, what do you want me to do?”

“Janet, anal probing is very exciting, they tell me. I would like you to lube your finger, poke it into me gradually while you’re tickling my clitoris with your tongue. Be gentle -- please.”

“I’ll try Annette”. I got the K-Y lube, lubed my fingers and slowly inserted one finger into her anus as I watched her expression. She closed her eyes, breathed deeply, rotated her pelvis. I kissed her. She kissed me back savagely as she ground her pelvis ever more vigorously and quickly.
I moved down her body and tongued her clitoris causing her to cry out.
“Janet! Oh God, Janet that is so good! Janet! Put another finger in me please, quick!”

It took time but Annette came with a series of loud cries as she had her orgasms.

“Oh my God, Janet that was wonderful! My dear sweet woman you really know how to touch a girl -- I loved it! Let me do it for you Janet, I want to caress your breasts and suck your nipples. I‘ll do it while I‘m licking your clit just like you did me. Jan I’m in love! I love you Janet! I’m sure I love you. Do you love me Janet? Do you?”

“Yes Annette, I do love you. Hug me ‘nette -- hug me tight!”

“Janet, I’m ready for you to do my pussy. Do you have anything other than the rabbit?”

“No but lets try the rabbit and I’ll do things while the rabbit works it’s charm on you. I’ll tickle your clit and tongue you while I thrust the rabbit in and out -- in and out -- until you orgasm again.”

A long while later two exhausted but happy women collapsed into bed together.

The next morning we rose after untangling our bodies, did the morning bathroom things and went down for breakfast.

“Well! Well! Well! What do we do for an encore! That was some night!
Annette, we have to have a sisterly discussion. No longer are we as we were.
What do we do?”

“I don’t know Janet, I only know that I love you and I loved what we did together.
But yes -- we must discuss our relationship.”

“Right, I’ll call our family attorney. We have to have an understanding. You can’t work for me. You can live here -- we’ll share the load excepting that which I hire in. I’ll give you some money -- I’m not sure exactly how or how much. I do have a problem. I still want a man! Or men! I loved what we did but I don’t see it excluding a normal relationship with a man -- a man with a c o c k. How about you Annette? Did our lovemaking make you forget men?”

“No Janet, my thirst for a man has diminished somewhat but I’m still desire a normal relationship. I… still… want… a man.”

“Well… you know Annette, we may have stumbled upon the best of all worlds. We can love and entertain each other and still hunt for men. I think a whole new world has just presented itself to us.”

Later my attorney, Chauncey DePew returned my call and Annette and I went to his office for a consultation.

“Chauncey, I want you to meet a dear friend of mine Annette DuChamps.
She was/is my employee, employed as my maid. She is no longer my employee since we became lovers yesterday.”

His jaw dropped in spite of his poker faced training. “Wellll! What may I do?”

“We want an official termination of her employment so there is no hint of employer coercion. She is free to leave my house at any time -- I am free to ask her to leave at any time. Should she leave for whatever reason, she will be given a gift of money for her short term expenses. I am well-to-do and cannot entertain a suit for any reason. We want you to draw up an appropriate document which we will both sign and you will keep.
Any questions?”

He thought a while, finally responding with a shrug and said, “Are you planning to marry one another? There are many men who would love to court and marry you, I know.”

“Doubtful Chauncey. We are both heterosexual and want men. Evidently without visiting a shrink, we have found ourselves somewhat bisexual. We had a joyous affair but still long for normal relationships. We will probably hunt as a team. We are both attractive and desirable. We’re ready to hunt! When can you have a document ready?”

“A few days, my secretary will call you. Do you have a sum in mind in case of separation?”

“Ohhh, let’s say five thousand.”

We returned home to discuss our mutual needs, fell into bed, satisfied immediate pressures and slept for a while. We then dressed for dinner, trying to decide where to eat for maximum exposure to the upscale male population.

Chapter Three - A Hunting We Will Go

“Annette, I think we should go into the city for dinner and dancing. We’ll stay at my apartment. There are many places where we can dine and dance. That’ll give us exposure to men. If that doesn’t work, we’ll try a ballroom. You dance very well.”

“Of course but maybe we should just dine at home, uhh, your apartment and then go to a bar where one can dance.”

“Good idea but I do know of suitable places where we can do all three and best of all, I’ve been to some and I’ve seen the scene. Not only that, many of the patrons are traveling men and some are fairly high level diplomats and executives. We might make out. But one thing we must remember and that is to not -- absolutely not -- get separated. If we go to a hotel we go together even if it is only one of us who has an arrangement with a man -- or woman????”

“Not for me Janet, I want only you. After last night it’s only you. But I agree, a hotel, we can’t take new men home.”

“OK Annette, let’s dress and have at it!”

Later that afternoon, having arrived at the city apartment…

We took a cab down to the theatre district to a restaurant I knew, entered, took a table and ordered, giving the waiters an eyeful with our well displayed cleavage and from time to time, a lot of leg. We were eyed by numerous men, most of whom had women with them. However there were a few who appeared to be available. When the music started Annette and I got up to dance. The music was low and slow and we danced intimately, possibly too much so.

“Annette, I’m afraid that we may be dancing too suggestively for some men. That is, they may think that we are ‘girl friends’.”

“Oh, you mean lesbians?”

“Yeah, let’s dance a little farther apart.”

“OK Jan, then we’ll go to the table but if any of them look our way, smile.”

“Right!”

“Janet, do you recall the men we met the other night? Perhaps we should call them and ask to meet.”

“Good idea Annette, if nothing happens in the next half hour, we’ll try those fellows.”

The music stopped and we returned to our table. A gentleman walked over and introduced himself.

“Ladies, I’m Paul Wilson, I work downtown, could I buy you a drink and may I ask for a dance? My card.”

“How do you do, Paul, I’m Janet and this is Annette. Yes to both. Order please and then we’ll dance. While you’re ordering, Annette and I will decide who dances first, OK?”

“Lovely!”, he chuckled, “What may I order?”

“Just tell the bartender two more champagne cocktails.”

While he walked to the bar to order….. “What do you think Annette?”

“Well, handsome, not quite middle age, well dressed, evidently has some wherewithal. Let’s see how he dances and lets pump him for his life history.
He might be a little old for me but he is rather good looking. Let me dance first. We can bet on who makes him tumesce fastest.”

“Annette, you are evil -- I love it!”

“Ladies, two champagne cocktails. I had the bartender transfer your tab to mine. Now, which one of you charming females may I dance with first?”

“Paul, after much discussion and some hair pulling and arm wrestling we have agreed that Annette will dance with you first and then I”, as I smiled my most gracious smile showing my perfect teeth and my luscious red lips.

They left to dance while I sipped my drink and watched them. They closed, clutched, Annette thrust herself against him, kissed his neck and in a few minutes signaled me that she had succeeded in bringing him to erection. They continued to dance, Annette withdrawing from him to permit his erection to subside. The music stopped, they returned to the table and took their seats.

“Paul, tell us about yourself. Are you local, a New Yorker?”

“Yes, I’m a personnel manager for a Wall Street firm and at the risk of being up front I’m divorced and quite frankly looking for feminine companionship. And you ladies? Tell me about yourselves.”

“I am a widow, Annette is my friend and we are both single. How long have you been divorced, Paul? May we ask what happened?”

“I’ve been divorced for six months, separated before that for a year and no, please don’t ask. It’s personal and painful. May we dance now Janet?”

“Let’s Paul, tell me more about yourself. Have you been dating long? I was widowed some months ago and I’m just returning to life.”

“I’ve been dating since a few months after my wife left me. That would be about a year now that I’ve been out and frankly it’s no fun trying to date. We men always have that fear of rejection as we approach a lady intending to ask for a dance or a dinner or a date. I have the impression that it’s much easier for a woman.”

“Possibly Paul, I really don’t know. My experience is limited. My husband and I met while in college, dated, married and never needed to date anyone outside our marriage. We were fortunate I suppose in never needing any outside ‘entertainment’ or distraction. We had a perfect marriage”, I choked slightly, remembering my lost darling.

“I’m sorry Janet, if I’ve touched a nerve. My reactions to my wife’s leaving were more anger than sadness. What I’ll tell you is private. She left me for another man. I thought we were happy but she met someone in her office, fell in love and left me. I was devastated.”

“Oh Paul! I’m so sorry”, I said as I held him more tightly. We continued to dance, silently, each to his own thoughts. I started to speculate about a relationship with him, wondering if he could be suitable, faithful and yes -- one must be prudent -- if he were free of any medical problems. How would one broach that most sensitive area?

The band stopped playing, announcing a break time. We returned to our table. Annette had met a young man who was busy chatting her up. He was a cute fellow, somewhere in his thirties, I guessed.

“Annette, Paul and I have just had a lovely dance together. Introduce us please to your friend.” I raised a quizzical eyebrow.

“Jan, Paul, this is Charles, he’s a banker, works for a branch of Credit Suisse and his name is pronounced ‘Sharle’ and no, he is not French, he is Swiss, from Geneva.”

“Enchanté Charles, un plaisir de faire votre connaissance. Gentlemen, please excuse us while we take advantage of the band‘s break to visit the ladies room for a touchup.” As I rose to leave signaling Annette to follow.

In the Ladies we freshened our lipstick and discussed the men -- of course.

“Bien Janet, not to put too fine a point on it, I would like to screw! Mais! Est-il propre?
I’d hate to suck him off through a condom -- it would be distasteful and equally so would I fear screwing without a condom. What do you think?”

“Ditto. I like Paul. Either one or both could suit our purposes. Even if they are both clean, they might catch something from someone else during the time when we are involved with them. We would have to assure their loyalty. We would also want to broach the subject of medical testing before a full blown affair. Possibly we could get them interested enough to be able to persuade them to undergo medical verification. I think they are interested in us but not enough yet for that level of agreement. Let’s try to hold off until we’re sure they are hooked, then spring the medical aspect on them and see what they say.
Let’s try for a few dates to know them better but to be on the safe side we’ll always carry condoms in case we get carried away. When we arrive home we can indulge ourselves. Oh yes, we must buy some more sex toys. We’ll try forty second street in case there’s still a sex shop open.”

“What should we buy Janet? I like the idea of a double dildo and perhaps a strap-on and maybe some fetish clothing.”

“Oh yeah, let’s return to the boys before they decide to leave us.”

“Fat chance, Jan, Charles got an erection within two minutes of our dancing. He’ll wait!”

The men were indeed still waiting -- as expected.

“Gentlemen! We’re back! Paul… let’s dance!”

“Janet, I love dancing close with you but I must ask if you’re teasing me or are you interested in something further?”

“Paul, I told you that my husband passed away. He and I used to dance very intimately and I guess I just did what I used to do. However I would like to see you again. Suppose I stop by your office tomorrow at noon for lunch?” I replied, avoiding a direct answer.

“Please. I gave you my card. The address and phone number are there.
When you arrive have reception escort you to my office. I’ll have them informed. I’ll make reservations at Delmonico’s for two at 12:30. Don’t be late!” He smiled broadly, anticipating….

“Certainly Paul, noon… I’m looking forward to it.” I pressed against him as we continued to dance. As he became tumescent, I looked up at him and smiled, winked, thrust against him. He inhaled sharply then slowly moved my right arm down and behind me in a controlling mode, pulling me tightly to him. I gasped slightly, turned my face up to him and we kissed. First a mere brushing of our lips then a forceful deep kiss, tongues twirling, exploring our mouths. “Oh Paul, tomorrow! I’ll count the hours!”

We composed ourselves and returned to the table. Annette and Charles were still dancing.
“Janet, could we have a night out together sometime? Ballet, Broadway, Opera or perhaps just a movie?”, he asked, optimism in his voice.

“I’d like that Paul, may I suggest a foursome? Annette and I have similar tastes. Let’s ask Charles of his preferences.”

“Well Janet, I was really hoping for a date for the two of us”, his face slightly downcast.

“Oh Paul, there’s lots of time for a quiet tete a tete, a personal evening. I’d like to get to know you better…. before we engage in an intimate eve, as would Annette. Perhaps you would like to date Annette also. You could ask her”, said I with a smile.

“Now Janet, that’s very interesting. It isn’t often that a woman tries to divert an interested man over to another woman, especially a very young, very attractive lady. H‘mm, perhaps you find me uninteresting?”

“H’mm, Paul, good point but Annette and I are very close and I think Charles is very cute and sexy and I might ask him for a date. We could make it a foursome and simply switch allegiances for the evening… and after all, we’ve just met and we don’t know each other… really… and none of us seems to have ‘staked out a claim’ as it were, on anyone. H’mmm
Paul?” I evaded answering his concern.

“I surrender! We’ll take it slow but I want you to know up front that I find you interesting, no, fascinating, and I want to know you better -- much better. Quite frankly, for a divorced man of my age -- approaching fifty -- Annette I judge to be in her twenties is too young to be interested in me and you are somewhat older and you are definitely more mature and I am damned well interested in you and only you”, he stated with a firm finality.

“Thank you Paul, it’s refreshing to be candid and I do find you to be very pleasant and as I said, I want to know you better before I engage in intimate relations. We do have some minor obstacles to overcome. I’m sure that you want to become better acquainted with me and -- I hesitate to mention it -- but there are health issues. Annette and I feel that we are… clean… but we certainly don’t know about you and Charles. I feel that the four of us -- sometime in the near future -- should have some blood work done to satisfy our mutual concerns. Realistically, Paul, how do you know that I am not a hooker?”

“Wellll now… Janet… I do understand your position. I don’t know Charles and obviously can’t vouch for him but I assure that I have not had relations since my divorce.”

“Then there would no trepidation on your part to drawing blood for verification, would there, Paul?”

“Of course not. I am somewhat off put by the suggestion but I understand and if it is mutual I will willingly comply.”

“Good! You and I together can visit my doctor, have blood drawn and if possible, include Annette and Charles. I will brief Annette and she can speak with Charles. Possibly we’ll all go together. Important though is the agreement that these results will be available to all of us. Agreed?”

“Fine with me. Let’s see what the others want to do.”

Annette and Charles returned to the table and I nodded to Annette indicating the Ladies.
We stood but Paul interjected, “Ladies, you just recently returned from a ladies room conference. Let Charles and myself take our turn.” He laughed while Charles looked on puzzled.

When they returned, faces smiling, it was evident that an accord had been reached regarding blood testing. I had briefed Annette and she was quite willing to be tested.
We agreed that this was only the first step. The next step was to secure their total commitment and/or acquiescence to us only and only us -- if indeed they were the ones --
the ones to be ours as long as we wanted them. With this agreement behind us we all resumed dancing and drinking and chatting. The dancing became more explicit and the chatting more erotic and suggestive. Clearly both men were excited about the possibility -- no likelihood -- of sex with the two ladies they had already found most exciting, not to mention beautiful and evidently willing. The evening’s end approached and the men suggested taking us home. We declined, the doorman flagged a cab, we hugged the men goodnight and returned to my apartment.

“Annette, do you have a date with Charles? I’m meeting Paul at Delmonico’s for lunch and then I think I’ll go up to forty second street and see about buying some sex toys.”

“No date yet Jan, just an agreement to lunch next week. Janet, suppose you ring me when you finish lunch and I’ll meet you at forty second and eighth and we’ll shop together.”

“OK, will do.”

At Delmonico’s with Paul the next day…

“I liked your office staff, Paul, they were very nice to me, escorted me personally up to your office -- nice office, Paul.”

“I’m glad they were nice -- they should be -- I told them I met an extremely nice lady and was taking her to lunch. They like me and were most sympathetic when my wife deserted me. But… that’s past -- let’s let the past remain in the past. I may be rushing things but I hope in you I may be seeing my future.”

“Oh Paul, that’s so sweet but too too soon Paul, we hardly know each other. I would like to date you though. Tell me what you like -- what you are like. Do you have any children?”

“I have two, one of each, both adults, both in college. They live with me when not in school which by the way, somewhat inhibits my social life.”

“You mean you can’t take a date home whenever you wish.”

“Yes, basically, but realistically I have been dating occasionally since she left me and now and then the house has been available but not too often and, to be candid, since I’ve been single for some time I’m not that experienced in attaining intimacy.”

“Paul, I misunderstood something you said. I thought you had not dated since she left.”

“Perhaps I misspoke, I have not had intimacy, that is, sex, since she left. I have had a few casual dates -- lunch -- that sort of thing.”

“I see, I think I did misunderstand, Paul, if we reach that level of familiarity, we will find intimacy even if we have to take a cruise ship somewhere.” I laughed. “Well Paul… when shall we meet again?”

“Would tomorrow be too soon?” he asked hopefully.

“Not at all. But…. Annette and I are very close. We like the idea of double dating until we know the men better. We’ve just started dating as you know and we’re unsure of ourselves and leery of becoming involved in a bad situation. We simply want some time. I‘ll see you tomorrow but don‘t be surprised if we become a foursome.”

“Wonderful! How about the ballet if I can get tickets? If not, then perhaps a Broadway show?”

“Good, touch base with me and I’ll update with respect to Annette.”

“Now I’ll walk you to your office Paul, then I have to see Annette uptown. Stay in touch. If tomorrow won’t work, try another day and let me know.”

The walk was short and pleasant as we chatted about everything and nothing. We kissed goodbye in front of his building and I headed uptown to buy some erotic toys.

The cab dropped me at forty second and eighth and there was Annette waiting on the corner.

“Annette! Were you waiting long?”

“Just a few minutes, Jan but I’ve already found a good store with the most awesome toys for sale. Come with me -- I’ll show you -- I’ve already picked some things out.”

I followed her into a sex shop, populated mostly by men. I wished I’d had a veil but I did have my dark glasses -- I really didn’t want to be recognized even though some of the men were respectable looking. She pointed out a toy called a double dildo. It was clearly designed for two women. One end inserted into one partner and strapped onto her with several straps. The other end again clearly designed for her partner such that when the wearer pushed, the dildo pushed into herself giving both partners a good screwing.

“Oh Annette, grab it! What else looks good?”

“Here are a couple of rabbits even larger than yours and here, this is a vibrator shaped to locate and titillate our ‘G’ spots and if we want to go walking, we could wear these dildo panties. Some have one dildo and others have two. Oh Jan honey, I can just imagine our walking in Central park with every step a delicious sensation!” she giggled at the thought.

“Oh Annette! Oh my God Annette! What fun we’ll have! Oh! And look! They have restraint devices. Oh my! That brings up such thoughts -- restraining our men? Oooo!
Would they submit to that? But Annette, if a man were somehow prevented from having sex except with us he could be ours alone. But we might have to prevent him somehow! H’mmm, look! This gadget is a chastity cage. When worn, a man can’t have intercourse or even get an erection. Wow! Keep this in mind Annette!”

“Ladies”, interrupted a salesperson, “may I be of help?”

“Yesss, I think soooo”, I replied slowly, formulating questions in my mind.
“This cage. When locked on can it be removed without the key? When worn, does it show?”

“The cage may be cut off albeit with difficulty and showing is a function of the clothing.
If you wish I will demonstrate.”

“Please do. This should be interesting.”

“I’ll return in a few minutes ladies, it goes on quickly. Confidentially my girlfriend makes me wear one to keep me honest.”

“Janet, I’ll be damned!!” Said Annette with wonder in her eyes.

He returned shortly, showing us that his cage was not noticeable at all.
We were impressed and stood there thinking about the ramifications of what we were seeing.

“Tell me about this… situation… how did it come about? Did she force you?”

“Not really”, he replied, “But she made it clear that she wanted me exclusively and although she said she trusted me she knew that I was and had been very popular with the ladies and would feel at ease if she knew that I was wearing the chastity cage. And ya know, in some perverse way that I can hardly explain, I like wearing the damn thing and I do like pleasing her. Each time I feel it, I am reminded of our relationship. I don‘t feel it a punishment, rather a pleasure. It’s such fun when she lovingly removes it and strokes me to an erection.”

“Why weren’t you wearing it today when we came in to the store?”

“Well..”, he said embarrassed, “we were ah… making love and I was late for work and I had to rush and forgot.”

“That’s very insightful. Our men might fall right into line as has this man. And if they don’t, we might try handcuffs, pull their legs apart and put it on, locking it securely“.

“Hmmm.. Might work.. We’ll see. If we add sex, they might not complain”, she added.

“Yes Annette, these could do the job,” I laughed, and added, “We’ll think about it -- at least one for each man in different colors and some handcuffs perhaps.”

“Oh Janet! We are going to have such fun!”

We collected our purchases and the young salesman checked us out. I paid cash -- naturally.

“C’mon, Annette, let’s grab a cab and hurry home. I’m getting hot!”

We reached my apartment in a state of increasing passion, both of us ready to romp.
Boy did we romp! We boiled that double dildo, making it clean and warm to the touch.
We lubed it and carefully inserted it deep into Annette’s vagina, strapped it tightly to her.
I lay down on my back, spread my legs and Annette slowly, lovingly pushed the other end into me. She looked into my eyes, smiled, kissed me and started to thrust -- slowly at first, then with increasing speed until I screamed with my first orgasm. She had already been through three and was working toward her fourth. She finally collapsed on my chest breathing heavily from exertion. We kissed. Passionately. I caressed her breasts, she, mine.

As she withdrew she gasped, “Oh my God, Janet, that was incredible. Suck my nipples darling Janet. Here I’ll hold my breasts for you.”
“Mmmm, that’s so good Jan, let me do yours now.”

“Annette. I have an idea. Let’s put on those dildo panties and take a walk as you suggested.
It should be really exciting and then we’ll resume when we return. We‘ll walk across Fifth Avenue, go into the Park, find an ice cream vendor and suck on a couple of popsicles and think about each other as we suck. We can sit on a bench and wriggle around exciting ourselves with our dildos.”

“Janet, oh Janet that makes me so hot. Let’s do it! Let’s walk and hold hands like lovers -- that’s what we are -- now… I love you Janet, I‘m sure I really do love you. Kiss me…
Please kiss me Janet… Please!”

We kissed and rubbed against each other. I broke the clinch. “Annette! If we don’t go out now, we’ll end up in bed again. Let’s put the dildos on. We’ll help each other don them.
Sit down darling, lift your feet.”

I slid the panties up to her crotch, hesitated, lubed the phallus, pushed her legs apart and slid the phallus into her vagina as she gasped and rotated her hips. With the dildo seated way up into her I pulled the latex panties up around her waist.

“I just had an evil thought, Annette. Suppose when we go out we tease the men by wearing these panties -- and -- over the panties we lock female chastity belts.”

“Oh cute!!! We should carry the keys, though, shouldn’t we?”

“Of course!”

“It’s something to think about, but let’s take our walk. While we’re walking, if one of us is about to orgasm, we’ll squeeze the other’s hand. What sharing that’ll be!!”

“OK Annette, deal! Let’s go.”

We walked across Fifth, into the park, bought hot dogs, sat on a bench, and teased each other by sucking and chewing the wieners, laughing, licking our lips, screwing each other with our eyes. I… was… in… love! I wanted to cuddle, kiss and screw that girl. I wanted her so badly.

“Janet, are you thinking what I’m thinking?”

“I’m thinking I’m in love and I want to return home quickly because what I want to do can’t be done here on the park bench.”

We finished our snack, returned to my apartment and fell into bed without undressing. Those dildo panties were worth their weight in gold. We ground our pelvises together, kissed passionately, stripped my panties off and I threw my legs apart, inviting Annette to perform her wonders on my pussy. I pulled her head, smashing it against my labia, inviting her tongue into my vagina. I squeezed my legs, imprisoning her head by my thighs and exulting in the passion of the moment. I orgasm’d. The release was a crescendo of feeling -- I cried and shook uncontrollably.

“Janet!! The double dildo! You wear it this time, I want to be screwed -- badly. Janet darling, my dearest Janet are we ever going to be satisfied with men again? Those hairy sweating creatures -- those fellows who come once then roll over and go to sleep. Will they ever please us again?”

“Oh God Annette, I hope so.” I laughed. “Annette, maybe we can persuade them to depilate. Or, maybe we can find an Asian man already hairless. Are they really hairless or is that just another myth?”

I lubed and inserted the dildo, strapped it on securely and asked Annette what position she wanted first.

“Doggy style, Janet. I want you to make love to me while you hold my breasts. Jan… you know what would be so erotic? You binding me to a cross, spreading my legs and then raping me. That would be so…. erotic. I think I would come while you’re binding me. The thought is so powerful. Screw me now Jan -- screw me please -- hard Jan -- harder!! Harder!!”

“Oh Annette we are so fortunate. We have found a healthful and tender way to express our love. We are having such fun!”

“Janet, do you ever think about screwing a man? This double dildo would do that quite well. Some men would like it, I suspect most would not, but for us would it -- could it -- be part of our control over the man?”

“Maybe, but once we’re done, he’s back to normal. And remember, part of our desire is to assure that he would be faithful to us -- you or me. I like the idea of the chastity cage that we saw demonstrated in the sex shop. Let’s talk to that young man again and buy a cage or two.”

Chapter Four - Chris

I called Chris and suggested dinner and movie and asked if he had a suitable date for Annette. Subsequently he returned my call and we arranged to meet a few days on.

We met at O’Neals near Lincoln Center, had dinner then attended a movie down Broadway.
Chris and I held hands. Annette’s date, Joel was a colleague of Chris and seemed to be an amiable fellow in his thirties. Annette seemed to like him. Chris, I found was quite nice with a background in law. He was not a practicing lawyer but was hired because of his legal background. After the movie we adjourned to a club where we could dance and drink. This gave us an opportunity to become more intimate and to determine whether these fellows had potential for sex. Neither Annette nor myself was yet ready for a permanent arrangement.

Happily enough both men danced closely and intimately, thus producing erections almost on demand. This boded well. We exchanged partners and experienced the same. Things were looking up. Conversation went well, the men seemed to be nice intelligent guys and were showing distinct signs of being interested in us beyond simple erections while dancing. It was time to talk.

“Annette! Ladies!” I announced and we trotted off to the ladies room to hold a council of war. “What do you think, Hon? OK? I like mine. He seems decent but certainly interested. After all we are a hot looking pair.”

“He’s OK Jan, as best I can determine but it takes time to really know a person. I’d like another date with him before sex though.”

“Definitely ‘nette. It’s late, let’s call it a night, make another date then home.”

“Gentlemen, we’ve enjoyed the evening but it’s late and time to leave. We’d like to see you both again. Could we make another date before we get a cab?”

“Absolutely”, said Chris, smiling broadly.

“With pleasure”, added Joel, “When? Tomorrow?”

“Nooo, I was thinking of attending a play at the Vivian Beaumont next week. If I can get tickets for Wednesday, would that be suitable for you fellows?”

They both nodded affirmatively.

“OK guys, pencil us in for Wednesday. I’ll call with details when I get tickets and if I can’t let’s still keep that day for dinner, OK?”

I secured tickets, informed the men, suggested a snack before the play and drinks later. They were of course thrilled.

We met at O’Neals as planned exchanged hugs and kisses, kissing becoming more passionate than before. Snacks were good, conversation lively. The play was good. This time I stroked Chris’ thigh and he mine. We glanced at each other with unspoken lust. I licked my lips, he squeezed my leg, I ran my hand up to his crotch, my little finger touching his…
After the play we returned to O’Neals for a salad and champagne. I held his arm tightly.
Annette seemed equally in tune with Joel so at a suitable moment I announced the ubiquitous journey to the Ladies.

“Annette! Ladies!”

A few minutes later at the ladies room I said,
“Annette, I’m hot! I’m ready for sex. How about you?”

“Yes Jan, how do we arrange it?”

“I’ve been planning for this eventuality. I’ve reserved a suite at a nearby hotel. We’ll have two bedrooms and a sitting room. I brought condoms -- you? Also I’ve prepared letters to mail to our attorney for safety. What do you think? Shall we?”

“Oh yes Janet, I’m ready -- been ready -- I like Joel. Let‘s go break the news to them.”

“Boys, Annette and I propose that the four of us go to a hotel where I have reserved a suite.
Are you interested? Don’t all answer at once.”

There was no disagreement and we walked down Broadway a few blocks to the hotel I had selected, entered and went straight to our suite.

“Joel, you and Annette take that room, Chris and I will take this one and let’s return to the sitting room in an hour or so for a rest and drinks, OK? Each room has its own bath. Enjoy!”

“Chris, come here and kiss me. I want you. I want you in me Chris. Help me undress please. I’ll help you too.”

He unzipped my dress and I let it fall to the floor, stepped over it, turned and kissed him again. I took my cami off showing my half bra with my nipples peeping over the edge. He gasped, smiled, bent down and kissed each breast and suckled each nipple.

“Chris, roll down my stockings please.”

“I’d rather you keep your stockings and heels on if you don’t mind”, he responded softly.

I smiled, nodded, said, “pick me up Chris and put me on the bed. Pull my panties down first please.”

He placed me gently on the bed and finished undressing himself. He got into bed with me and prepared to make love. I stopped him, asked him to put on a condom which he did. I lubed it for him, spread my legs and guided his lovely tool into my vagina. I was so happy. He was the first since my husband died and he was gentle yet virile and had much stamina, allowing me many orgasms before he climaxed.

“Oh my God Chris, you were fantastic! I loved every moment. I want to change positions after you have recovered. I want to impale myself on your penis and rotate myself and squirm and rummage around until I’ve come again. I don’t want you to come though, I want you for more. I want you to take me doggie fashion. I know! That chair over there should be just the right height. You bend me over the back and enter me from behind and hold my arms so you can thrust into me powerfully. Oh Chris, I’m so happy!”

“Janet, I’ve never met anyone like you. You are so wonderful -- so exciting -- so beautiful.”

“C’mon Chris, let’s rest awhile, meet the others, chat, drink. I’ll put on my satin robe and my mules. Here’s a robe for you. Ha! Yes, we came prepared.”

“I love it Janet. I’m impressed. But suppose Joel and I weren’t interested or able to join you tonight?”

“It’s only money Chris, and Annette and I wanted to be prepared in case we wanted to go farther. And yes, we both wanted to.”

We encountered Annette and Joel in the sitting room, both looking quite satisfied.

“Welll Annette, does he measure up to your expectations?”, I laughed

“Oh yes, Jan, indeed, and measure is the right term to describe him -- large measure. He is extremely well endowed and he uses it to perfection. You must try him Jan -- if he‘ll let you.”

“Well Joellll? Am I next?”

“Janet”, said Chris, “I’m not really into swapping. To me sex is a private and emotional experience. Something to be enjoyed with someone you care for, not just a casual affair.”

“I like your attitude, Chris. Would that mean that if we see each other that we would be exclusive and not have other lovers?”

“Yes.”

“But Chris, you are very desirable. How could I be sure that you would not fall for some lady and even without intent, be unfaithful to me? I do understand men to some extent you know.”

“You would have my word.”

“That’s reassuring Chris but with STD and HIV so prevalent, one can’t be too careful.
I think that if we are to continue this relationship we should have blood tests. After all, Annette and I have both had previous experiences -- we’re not virgins you know.”

“No problem, Janet, name the time and place!”

“How about you Joel, and Annette. Are you interested in continuing this relationship and are you willing to take blood tests?”

“I am”, replied Joel with alacrity, glancing at Annette for confirmation. Annette nodded affirmatively and kissed Joel passionately while stroking his penis which by now was reviving.

***************

The blood tests were of course all negative and the fellows thought that they were home free. We arranged dates for a movie and dinner and I reserved the same hotel suite for our after movie activity.

“Annette, how many times will be necessary to completely hook them so we can spring the cage idea?”

“I don’t know Jan but I think Joel is well committed to me exclusively. How about Chris?”

“Same I believe, but I really would like to try Joel. Would you mind? Do you think he would accept and be quiet? I don’t want to cause a problem with Chris who seems rather proprietary.”

“Welll, maybe later on after the guys are totally hooked -- and caged.”

Dinner was good, movie was acceptable, sex was wonderful.

“Ladies”, Chris announced during the afterglow, “The hotel is nice but costly. I propose that we try my apartment down in the Village. It has two bedrooms so we can have privacy. It is rather odd, though that you won’t tell us where you live.”

“We want to get to know you better, that’s all”, I smiled, “Annette and I live together. We are friends and we don’t want to take men home until we know them better.”

“Fair enough”, said Joel. “Good idea, my apartment also has two bedrooms but to share expenses I have roommate -- a man.”

***************

Weeks followed. Annette and I started to tighten the noose by declining dates with Chris and Joel, making them nervous and apprehensive, wondering whether we had lost interest in them. We decided to propose the cage to them, one at a time, Chris first.

“Janet darling, we haven’t been together for days now, is there a problem?”, he asked with a worried and tremulous sound in his voice. “You haven’t called lately.”

“Chris, Annette and I will see you at the hotel suite Thursday. You alone. We need to talk.”

“That should put him in a worried frame of mind, ‘Nette. He seemed more worried than Joel so he might accept more readily. We’ll see!”

Thursday Chris arrived with candy and flowers -- clearly concerned.

“Sit down Chris. Annette and I have something important to discuss with you and later with Joel. May I get you a sherry Chris?”

I served sherries to the three of us and prepared to speak.

“Ha H’m”, I cleared my throat, “Chris. Annette and I would like you and Joel to be for the foreseeable future our exclusive partners and friends. The problem we face is that of reliability. We want to be absolutely sure that you and Joel are faithful to us and to us alone. I know that you both will assure us that you will be faithful be we understand the frailties of human nature and we want to be sure of you both. We have selected a method by which we can be positive that you have not strayed from your commitment. We have a device called a chastity cage which you will wear when you are not with us. It will be locked on, we will have the keys and remove it when you are with us. We will ask the same from Joel. Before you answer, think about it for a while.”

“I love you Janet and have started to think of marriage but this idea is, frankly, demeaning and unreasonable. I don’t see how I could possibly accept this proposal. Think about it Janet. Would you or Annette want to wear the female version of a chastity belt to assure us of your fidelity?”

“Good question Chris, but before we go further, come with me to the bedroom and try it on. I don’t think you’ll find it onerous and it will make me so happy, knowing that you are safely mine and mine alone. At least let me help you try it.”

“Well, alright”, he reluctantly agreed, looking askance at the cage in my hand.

I smiled, took his hand and we entered the bedroom and he stripped off his clothes. I hugged and kissed him and rubbed his penis letting him know I was interested. I had to get the cage on him before he became erect. I lovingly attached the cage to his genitals and locked it with the secure lock provided.

“That’s just fine, Chris, now put on your clothes and we’ll see how well it’s concealed.
I smiled and put the key on a chain around my neck. There darling, now you‘re all mine. I‘m so thrilled.”

I pulled myself tightly against him, hugging and kissing him, lips locked, tongues twirling.
I wanted him to believe that the cage was for his benefit.
We returned to the sitting room and asked Annette for her opinion. Naturally she thought everything looked fine -- the cage was concealed with normal clothing.

“Chris, please wear it for a day or two to get used to it. If you can’t tolerate it we’ll remove it.”

Annette added, “Chris, I think that it’s a great idea and it doesn’t even show.”

Chris was not convinced. “How do I live with this damn thing? How do I go to the toilet?”

“No problem Chris, sit like we girls. And be sure to clean it while you’re showering and of course when you’re with us it will be off.”

“Chris, I need some sex now, I’m going to remove the cage so we can make love and when we’re finished you can put it back on, lock it and hand me the key.”

“Annette, while Chris and I are entertaining ourselves in bed, why don’t you call Joel and see if he can join us?”

“You won’t tell Joel about this cage, will you Janet?”

“It’s our secret Chris -- well ours and Annette’s.”

I spent the next hour convincing Chris that I was all he wanted -- me and me alone. We screwed and screwed some more. I hoped we didn’t make too much noise. Annette knocked on the door, indicating that Joel had arrived. We dressed and I went to join Annette and Joel, leaving Chris in the bedroom. We presented Joel with the same story with a similar result except that Joel seemed to love the idea and willingly aided Annette in applying the cage. He dressed and presented himself for my approval. I agreed that it did not show.

Annette took him back into the bedroom for his reward. He dutifully handed her the key.

“Well boys! It’s been fun! Can we meet at Chris’ apartment Sunday for some lovin’?”

They both agreed and left.

“OK Annette, now we can howl, we’ve two guys locked up for our exclusive use and we have Paul and Charles waiting for our call.”

Annette and fell into each others’ arms and then into bed where we enjoyed our lesbian love.
In the morning we left, returned to Greenwich and resumed our love making.

‘Nette, lets torture Chris and Joel. We’ll call them Saturday night and tell then we can’t meet Sunday but we’ll try for Thursday. And then Thursday we’ll call and suggest Sunday. That date we should keep.”

“OK Janet”, she agreed with some trepidation, “but I’m afraid that we may overdo it. They can cut off the cages if they wish and we may never see them again.”

“True”, I agreed, “We must be careful.”

Saturday night arrived and I called Chris to postpone our date. He was disappointed but agreed to the delay. Annette called Joel who received the news very badly and insisted on an immediate meeting to remove the chastity. She agreed and invited Joel to our apartment.
He arrived and was pleasantly surprised at our very comfortable lodgings.

“Annette, I’m sorry, but I want this thing removed. I like you -- very much -- but this is an intolerable imposition. If you can’t trust me we’ll simply have to part company. So… take it off -- now.”

“I’m so sorry Joel. Certainly it comes off.”

She removed the chastity and saw Joel to the door, kissing him with passion, reluctantly closing the door behind him.

“Now what, Janet? I liked Joel and he’s gone -- probably for good.”

“We still have Chris -- so far.”

“You have Chris. I don’t want him. I don’t want to share him. Right now I don’t want to think about it or talk about it”, she added rather dispiritedly.

A few days later Chris arrived for our date and asked about Joel. We told him that Joel
wasn’t joining us and that we would be alone.

“Joel called and briefed me on what happened. You are an adorable lady, Janet but I concur with Joel’s assessment of this chastity thing and I also want mine off. Whether we date or not is up to you.”

I could see that this relationship was going nowhere. I gave Chris the key, sent him to the bathroom and waited for him to return.. Annette and I looked at each other, shrugged our shoulders and said, “Now what?”

“I don’t know, Annette, if we date, fine but if we are intimate, we are not protected and we’ll have no way of knowing what they have been doing with whom. If they lived with us and we had sex regularly we would increase our margin of safety. I’m very uneasy about suggesting they live with us -- we really don’t know them well enough.”

“I’m not happy, Jan, I think we’ve lost two good men. Any idea how to get them back?”

“I don’t know. We can call, apologize and hope. I understand their reluctance. Chris asked me how I would feel about wearing the female version of a chastity belt.”

“What did you say?”

“Nothing really, it was a rhetorical question but it was a fair rejoinder.”

“Well, let’s put it to them… if we can get them together.”

“Let’s do!”

A call for help???

“Chris darling”, I said with syrup and love and passion in my voice, “Annette and I want to see you and Joel. There’s a new show on Broadway we’d like to see and we’re hoping you and Joel will join us… no chastity cage Chris.”

“When?”

“Next Wednesday, can you make it?”

“Yes, I’ll check with Joel, I assume Annette is on board?”

“Of course, we discussed the chastity situation and decided we were way off base and we want to humbly apologize.”

“I’ll tell Joel… no… it would be better if you or Annette call him. He was pretty well disgusted… no… if you’ll excuse me… pissed off royally. I’m afraid that if I call him, there’ll be a refusal. Best I think if Annette calls him.”

“I’ll tell her. But Chris, if he refuses could you still attend with me and possibly Annette? We don’t want the tickets wasted.”

The Broadway Show

“We’re so glad you’ve decided to join us, fellows. Don’t look so wary, we’re not going to abduct you. We do apologize and later we’ll make it up to you. You do know what that means, don’t you?”

“I hope so”, Chris replied smilingly. Joel just arched his eyebrows and grinned.

“I rented the hotel suite, fellows, I trust that’s satisfactory?”

“Ohhhh yesss“, they replied in unison, “But drinks first OK?”

The show was good, I think. I spent most of the time stroking Chris’ leg and dreaming about the fun to come. I glanced over at Annette once and saw that she was similarly engaged in discrete foreplay. The men squirmed now and then to relieve their erections.

We stopped at the hotel bar, had a couple of drinks, danced a bit and got hotter and hotter.
Finally we couldn’t stand it any more and adjourned to the suite for fun and games.

After the first hour of sex, we met in the living room for rest and a drink. Annette and I hemmed and hawed but screwed up our courage to discuss the chastity question again.

“Ah, fellows, we do apologize for the chastity flap but we are still concerned about the health issue and we were wondering…. If your suggestion, Chris, might not be a solution for our dilemma.”

“What suggestion was that, Janet?”, he asked warily.

“You asked how we would like wearing a female chastity affair.”

“Jan, that was just a rhetorical question, I would not expect you to do something as demeaning as that.”

“Well, Annette and I discussed it and we thought it might be only fair for us to do the same thing we expected of you.”

“Ohhhh…”, Joel chimed in, “You’d wear the chastity and we’d keep the keys?”

“Yes, and you would also wear a chastity cage and we’d keep those keys”, I looked at him hopefully.

“Chris”, Joel said thoughtfully, pursing his lips, “let’s discuss the idea tomorrow over lunch. In the meantime I want to continue what Annette and I started during the show. Come Annette, our room is there if recall correctly.”

“But Joel, we don’t have an agreement yet.”

“So, I want sex. You teased me all through the show, let’s go! Maybe we’ll consider your suggestion later. How about it, Chris? The ladies are hot, we’re hot! Let’s go!”

There was no disagreement. We raced for the bedrooms, forgot all about protection and screwed like mink.

The next day however, Chris called and told us that he and Joel no longer wanted to see us if this silly chastity affair was still being floated.

Chapter Five -- If at first you don’t succeed….

“Oh damn, Annette, we’ve lost these guys. Lets try Paul and Charles.”

“Paul!, This is Janet! How are you Paul? I haven’t heard from you lately. I was wondering if we could date sometime soon”, I purred my most seductive into the phone.

“Love to Janet, do you have anything special in mind?”

“Not really, but how about dinner, drinks and dancing? I’d like that, how about you?”

“Love to! When?”

“Wednesday! Mind if I try to get Annette on board if she can get a date?”

“Welll… sure… she’s fun and that fellow Charles is nice. I think she likes him.”

“She does. We’ll try and confirm. In any event you and I are on board for Wednesday.
How about that place in the Village you mentioned?”

“Sure! I’ll meet you there. 6PM?”

“OK”.

“Annette! Paul’s on board. Check with Charles.”

Predictably Charles was raring to go, agreed on the meet. Annette and I then plotted the evening’s moves and I reserved the hotel suite.

We met, dined, drank and danced. Annette and I loved the dance routine since it gave us a chance to get the men excited. They also paid the tabs most willingly and tipped generously.

“Paul”, I casually mentioned later in the evening, “I hope it’s alright but I reserved a hotel suite for us all. It has two bedrooms, baths and a living room. Room service of course.”

I swear, they almost orgasm’d right then.

“Yes! Yes!”, they answered together, smiles lighting up, “Let’s go!”

We adjourned to the hotel where Annette and I had previously stashed things and clothing we might need and naturally some street wear for the next day. We had the key and rode the elevator directly to the suite. Drinks and some heavy petting followed and we eventually parted company as we took to our bedrooms. I thought I was noisy but Annette beat all! The howls and yowls emanating from that room threatened to wake the floor. I finally went to the door and whispered loudly, “Less noise in there, someone may call the manager!”

I returned to my bed where Paul was waiting, lying on his back with an erection straight up in the air looking like a flagpole.
“Paul darling! How nice! You kept it waiting for me!”

I straddled him, lowered myself onto that delightful rod and gasped with pleasure as he thrust up and down, slamming it to the end each time. Oh God, was it good! I really really did need a man in me… deep in me… it was sooooo good! He orgasm’d! Slammed it home!
Uhhh God! It wasn’t just good, it was awesome! I felt truly royally screwed! What a man!

“Oh Paul! My God Paul! What a time! What a screwing! Oh Paul you are truly great! What a cock Paul! It never gives up! How do you do it?”

“Frankly my dear, Viagra!”

“You’re kidding.”

“No, I wanted to be at my best for you. I wanted to please you. I like you… a great deal.
In fact, so far… I think I love you but maybe it’s just lust. I want to see you again and I certainly want to bed you again. You… are… awesome… I have never had a bedmate like you.”

“Paul! My husband and I were perhaps the horniest couple in… our town. We screwed with gay abandon! We did everything we could think of and a few more besides. We were well experienced. Hang with me my man and you’ll be well screwed and well served.”

“I’d love to hang with you… love it! Oh Janet! Where have you been all my life?”

“Well Paul, actually, I was with my husband before he passed away and you were with your wife! But now, for better or for worse, we are here together wrecking a bed and I’m loving it!”

A few orgasms later Paul and I joined Annette and Charles in the living room for a chat and refreshment.

“What say you Annette? Have a good time?” Annette just growled and smiled and hugged Charles a little tighter.

“Janet, Charles says he’d like to date me again. Would you and Paul be interested in next Wednesday? Same time, same place?”

“How about it Paul?”

“I can’t wait.”

The next Wednesday… and the next… and Saturday… and Sunday… and Monday… and so on for several weeks we patronized the same hotel.

“I’m spending too much on the this suite, men. Either you fellows chip in or we must make new arrangements. Who has two bedrooms?”

“Not I”, said Charles.

“I do, most of the time”, added Paul, “at least when my kids are away.”

Annette and I looked at each other, wondering if we could trust the men with knowing about our wherewithal. It would be up to me of course -- the apartment was mine, Annette my friend.

“OK guys, time to fess up. We have an apartment up off 5th. We can host you there. I’m tired of renting the suite and we know you well enough to take you home. What we don’t know yet is whether you think enough of us to remain faithful to us alone at least until we break up -- if we break up. To me the last few weeks suggest that we are serious about one another. However, you must realize, yes both of you, that Annette and I want absolute guarantees that you will be faithful to us as we will be faithful to you so long as we are dating. We want to make love without protection and we must, repeat must, be sure that none of us has any STD or, God forbid, HIV. Pursuant to that end we girls will undertake to wear chastity belts for which you men will hold the keys and you men will wear chastity devices for which we will hold the keys. If any of you feel it necessary, we’ll all do additional blood tests. Since we first met, Annette and I have been exposed to other men. That is, once.”

A deep silence ensued while the men digested that mouthful. I kept my fingers crossed.

“I can’t speak for Charles”, Paul answered slowly, “but I’m willing to try if the ‘appliance’
does not show when being worn.” I will also take another blood test.”

Charles spoke up saying, “I’ll go along with that but I’m not thrilled because it relates to trust and if I tell Annette I will be faithful -- I will.”

“I second that sentiment”, said Paul, “but as I said I will comply but only because you are fantastic, Janet.”

Obviously the guys thought enough of us to comply with our somewhat outrageous proposal. Now we can have a lot more fun.

“OK y’all I have an idea. Let’s take a cruise out of New York for a while. I propose one of the lovely cruise ships for a jaunt to Bermuda. Just think of all the fun we can have. We can eat drink, dance and make love love love. I’d love to show you the pink sand beach of the Horseshoe Bay -- one of the most lovely sights in Bermuda. Oh and no chastity restraints until we return. Any interest?”

Charles suggested we work on our vacation schedules, coordinate, decide, book and go.

Annette and I left in the morning to return to my apartment. Arriving, Annette told me about her evening with Charles.

“Oh, Jan, we had fun! He’s good and he did some things that were really way out -- new to me but soooo exciting.”

“What did he do Annette?”

“He took my bathrobe sash, tied my hands behind my back, knelt me on the floor and ‘made’ me fellate him. Jan, the feeling of helplessness was so exciting, I just melted!”

“I’m glad we bought those handcuffs, Annette, just looking at them is so erotic. H’m Annette, let’s try them. I’ll cuff you and see where we go from there. Put your hands behind you and I’ll snap these on you. Then you’ll be helpless and I can hug you, play with your breasts and anything I want and you can’t stop me. “

“Oooo, that is soooo hot Janet. But Jan, I can scream. Shouldn’t you gag me?”, she giggled.

“Since you mention it, I’m stuffing my panties in your mouth. That’ll keep you quiet while I put on the double dildo and get ready to rape you. I’m going to bend you over the chair and push that dildo slam bam into your vagina my sweet helpless Annette.”

“Hurry! Hurry! Hurry damn it Janet, I’m so hot! Janet, we need more things. How about some rope?”

“OK Annette, tomorrow we do internet research on this restraint concept and see what’s available. I think it might be lots of fun. The men could tie us and we the men. I wonder if they could tolerate being restrained.”

Chapter Six -- Bermuda

The trip to Bermuda and back was sooo wonderful. We screwed as if there were no tomorrow.

Our two bedroom suite was soooo comfortable, the room service superb and the food and dancing were delightful. The boys displayed stamina matching even our horniness and Annette and I returned from the trip tired but well screwed.

We took them to my apartment and showed them the chastity appliances, the men’s and women’s. They were clearly not thrilled and reluctantly let us apply them since they had agreed to the wearing. They did enjoy fastening our belts onto us. In fact they took much time accompanied by much touching, probing and caressing and some laughter. We agreed to meet the following Wednesday for dinner and…

“Janet, I really don’t like wearing this damn belt. I don’t need it, don’t want it and I think I’ll remove it. Where did you hide the spare keys?”

“In the desk drawer, ‘Nette, I’ll get them and I’ll take mine off too. Then we can enjoy ourselves ‘till Wednesday when we have to put them back on for the boys. I know it’s cheating but my conscience really doesn’t bother me. After all, the intent is to make sure our men are safe.”

“Jan, we have to do some shopping now. Let’s go have a coffee and get some groceries, return and make love. I have the urge to do the rabbit. Let’s both do it, OK?”

“’K Annette”.

At the store….

“Jan!! There’s Paul! I wonder why he’s shopping up here in this area!”

“Hello Janet, my dear lady. What a coincidence!” He said as he approached and then hugged me. “Janet!”, he whispered, “Where’s your chastity belt? I locked it on you before we left.”

“Oh Paul, I’m so sorry, I had to remove it to dress for shopping.”

“Janet! That’s a flimsy excuse and you know it. This was to be a mutual affair and I was to be the only person with a key. Obviously you have another key. Not fair, sweetie! See you Wednesday night….”

Wednesday night….

The boys arrived on time. We sat in the living room having a sherry. Annette and I, expecting a problem, cuddled up with Charles and Paul and hoping to soften the verbal blows we felt sure would come.

And we were right.

“Janet, Annette”, Paul announced, “Charles and I want these chastity cages off now. We are on our way out to dinner and dancing. Not to be devious, ladies, they will stay off. You have cheated on us and we no longer feel obligated to continue. Ladies! The keys please, now!”

“Here are the keys, fellows and we do apologize. Our intention was to keep you in chastities for our protection. We wanted sole access to our lovers and assurance of medical safety.”

“Ladies”, Charles added, “Paul and I have agreed that we no longer want to date you. It has been fun and you are fantastic playmates but we are grossly offput by this distrust. Sorry and goodbye.”

They left. Annette and I looked at each other wondering whether to weep or swear.

“Damn and double damn Annette, I think we screwed up badly. They were nice normal men with whom we could have had great relationships and now they’re gone! Gone!”

Chapter Seven -- Try again…

“Eh bien Janet, what now!”, she asked later that week.

“I don’t know. I just don’t know. Where can we meet nice men -- nice clean horny men?”

“Advertise?”

“Yeah, that’s a laugh.”

“Jan, how about going to a ballroom? We could dance and pickup some fellows. I’ve been thinking Jan, maybe we should concentrate on one man. Remember how previously our guys got together and decided mutually they wanted to break off with us. Maybe with one guy we could work the deal but of course that means we’d have to share him. Could we do that?”

“It might work, Annette if we simply look at him as a sex slave/playmate and not get emotionally involved with him. We could still look for long term relationships.”

“Good idea Jan, let’s try but realizing that it could be tricky to remain emotionally aloof from someone we’re screwing regularly.”

The Ballroom …

“Ya know, Annette, I don’t like this stag line business. We have the best side, sitting and waiting and since we are gorgeous we’ll have attention but pity the not so good looking who sit forlornly waiting.”

“I know Jan, but it’s even worse for the guys. There they stand wondering if they’ll be rejected when they ask for a dance. Let’s dance Jan. Let’s do a waltz so the fellows can see that we are good dancers.”

“OK, ‘nette. Now. That’s a waltz. Slow so we can be very graceful and do some elegant steps. Keep your eyes open to see if we’re being watched.”

“Good idea, Jan.”

“Uh huh Annette, we are attracting attention. We may have developed some interest. Let’s see. Let‘s sit. I‘ll get us a couple of drinks. The usual?”

I returned to our table with drinks and already the honey had attracted interest judging from the group buzzing around my little sweetie. Happily they were all men.

“Fellows! I want to introduce my friend Janet. Gentlemen, please introduce yourselves. I am Annette.”

“Hi guys, who tangos?”

“I do”, replied a decent looking fellow. “C’mon. That‘s an Argentine tango, is that OK with you”.

“Sure, I do both American ballroom and Argentine. I love the leg wraps. And you are…?”

“Milt, short for Milton, Milton Kowalchik. Do you live in the City?”

“Yes Milt, and you?”

“Yes, down in the Village, off Baxter.”

“I know the area, I’ve been to Forlini’s for dinner.”

The dance ended…..

“Thank you, Janet, you’re a darn good dancer. Take lessons?”

“Yes, and also did some teaching, and when I was younger I studied ballet. Never got good enough for the ABT, though…. Damn!”

“What do you do, Janet? Professionally, that is. I’m trying to be a writer. Right now I’m a waiter. It keeps food on the table.”

“Milt, I’m not working right now. My husband died a few months ago and I’m just getting my life back on track. I’m not sure what I’ll do…. yet.”

A little later………

“Annette! Ladies! ’Nette, have you met anyone with potential?”

“No darn it, they’re all either stuffy, dumb or arrogant. How about the guy you danced with? He looks cute.”

“He has possibilities. I’ll dance with him again. Test him for interest -- erection -- that is and then you try him. If you like him we’ll work on him.”

“Milt, rumba! Let’s do it!”

“My pleasure, Jan.”

So…. Milt and I danced very close, gyrating to the rumba beat, breathing deeply, gazing into each others’ eyes. And yes! Milt started an erection! I smiled at him, held him tighter -- if that were possible -- and decided that Milt had potential. He was a writer -- of sorts, thus had an imagination -- thus might enjoy erotic delights with a pair of hot women. Worth a try!

Returning to the table, I winked and smiled at Annette who promptly asked Milt for a dance saying that she had seen that he was a very good dancer. I watched them dance a while and shortly she gave me a thumbs up indicating that Milt had responded encouragingly.

“Janet”, she said on return, “You must have another dance with Milt. Try his tango again!” Then she whispered to me, “Invite him out.”

“Milt”, I asked him, purring my most seductively, “What do you like to do for entertainment? Opera? Ballet? Broadway shows? Movies?”

“All of the above. You?”

“Same. In what genre do you write?”

“Well, uh… currently I write under a pseudonym since I’m not well published… yet.”

“OK, I won’t ask the name but what genre?”

“Well… it’s a little embarrassing… but I write love stories -- romances.”

“Well.. Well.. Well.. Whelllll! Milt! You WILL join Annette and myself for cocktails this evening won’t you? And you WILL tell us more about your writing won’t you?”

Back at the table…

“Annette, Milt and I are going for cocktails. Please say goodbye to your friends and come with us.”

“OK Janet. Bye guys… girl friend is calling. Maybe I’ll see ya’ll next week.”

Huddled in a cocktail lounge….

“That was abrupt Jan, what happened?”

“Wellll Annette, Milt is an author of romances. That tells me that he has a mind that we may find fascinating.”

“You flatter me, Janet. Yes, I write romances, but you’ve aroused my curiosity. Where do we go from here? You both know you’ve aroused something else. What’s the game plan? I’ve never met a pair like you.”

“Milt. I want to be up front with you. Annette and I want intimate relationships. Are you interested and available or should we say goodnight?”

“Uhhh… “, he stammered as his jaw dropped. “Ladies… I’m speechless… I don’t know what to say. I’ve never been approached in such a forthright manner by anyone, much less two beautiful women.”

“Milt, we’re waiting for an answer.”

“OK. I’m single. I’m available.”

“Good. We’re horny. However… there’s one little thing…”

“Ladies, it’s not really little…”

“We’ll find out about that but it’s not what I was referring to.”

“Oh?”

“No. We want to know about your medical status -- STD, HIV.”

“I’m clean and can prove it. And you ladies?”

“Same and we can prove it.”

“Milt, there is just one other little problem and that is one of faithfulness. If we enter into an intimate relationship we want to be sure that you are not having any other intimacies -- male or female.”

“Ladies, in all honesty, we’ll have to see what happens. Do we get along well enough? What are your long term intentions. My intentions. I’m not sure that a menage a trois with two women and one man would satisfy and thus survive but I’m willing to give it a try. Really though, ladies, we must get further acquainted.”

“Fair enough, Milt. What evenings do you have available for an outing?”

“Only Mondays and Wednesdays. I work the rest of the time. Sorry. But I do have most mornings.”

“Hmmm. When do you finish work in the evenings? Are you tired?”

“My God woman! I’m generally off by 11! Are you sure that you don’t want a squad at your service?”

“It might work Annette. We could have an hour or two late and then some time in the morning. I’m willing to give it a try. Yes! Milt, is your bed big enough for three?”

“Uhh, yeah… but my apartment is not very large.”

“OK Milt, then it’s a deal. Annette and I will meet you after work this coming Tuesday, take you to your place and …. Oh! Where do you work! Where do we meet?”

Milt filled us in on details and we agreed on our first assignation… even without having dated… we must have been hard up.

That Tuesday night…

“Hi Milt! Let’s grab a cab! Are you ready willing and able?”

“Yes but it’s been a long day and my feet are tired.”

“I understand Milt, but Annette and I are the wearing the FM pumps.”

“Oh yeah… very nice ladies… or should I call you girls or what should I call you… other than hot?”

“Simple! I’m Jan, she’s Annette. We both screw. What else do you need to know?”

“Nothing. Let me rest ‘till we get to my place”, he said as he slumped back against the cab seat.

“Dear boy”, I purred, “must keep up his strength.”

In spite of his fatigue, Milt brought forth reserves of stamina and fucked us both silly. At two in the morning we collapsed ensemble onto his bed and slept the glorious sleep of the well-fucked. In the morning I had him first while Annette made breakfast and while I ate alone she worked him over… and over, sucking him up to a repetition. Later he showered for work and Annette and I, still not satiated, played with each other, glorying in our lesbian pleasures. What a night! Later we took a cab to Milt’s restaurant, dropped him off, and continued to my apartment, where Annette and I discussed and analyzed the Milt affair.

We concluded that he had great potential. He was well hung and had great stamina. We felt sure that he could handle us both easily. You don’t find many men so well endowed. We laid out a plan….

After a few weeks and many many delightful evenings…. and mornings…

“Milt darling! When can you take a week’s vacation? Annette and I want to take you to Bermuda. We’ll fly over and have a week’s uninterrupted sex. Are you willing?”

“Are you kidding? I’d love to but really can’t afford it.”

“It’s on us Milt, we’ll take you. We’ll have fun! You know what your obligation is…”

We returned from Bermuda greatly fatigued and pussy sore but happy happy happy!
Poor Milt could barely get an erection. Annette and I wondered whether we really needed to spring the chastity cage idea on him. But yes, we did spring it on him one night after some good sex.

“Milt darling, ‘Nette and I have something very important to ask you. We have enjoyed our time together but ‘Nette and I are constantly fearful that you, as desirable and attractive as you are, may find yourself having relations with other people, male or female, and you may inadvertently, accidentally become infected with some STD or HIV which in turn could hurt or kill us.”

“Jan, as long as I am ‘seeing’ you and Annette I will be faithful to you only.”

“Milt, we’re sure that you have only the best intentions but… to be sure… we want you to wear a chastity cage to give us confidence and security. Ever since we met you, we have been playing sexual Russian roulette and we will continue no longer. If you can’t or won’t wear the cage, we’ll be forced to terminate our relationship. I’m sorry, but there it is.”

“You’re kidding. You are kidding?”

We stared at him wordlessly…. hoping he’d cave in…. fearing he might not.

“You’re not kidding are you?”

“No Milt, we enjoy you… your company… your… but we are quite serious. Disease is no laughing matter.”

“I’ll think about it”, he replied without much enthusiasm.

“You do that, Milt, you have our number. Let’s go Annette.”

Back at the ranch -- my apartment that is….

“Well Jan, I hope it works.”

“So do I Annette, he’s a keeper, sexwise that is. He’s OK but I don’t see him for marriage. How about you? Do you see him as marriage material.”

“I think yes, Janet. Our backgrounds are different; our ages are quite different. I care for him. I could love him, I think. Just having sex with him is an artificial relationship, not a loving relationship. Especially sharing him as we do.”

“At this point Annette, all we can do is wait and see. He has our number.”

The fateful call….

“Janet? This is Milt. Jan, I cannot begin to tell you how much fun it has been knowing you and Annette. But…. You girls are daft. This chastity idea is some sort of dumb game you’re trying to spring on me and I don’t appreciate it. I have never in my life had so much good sex. You girls are insatiable -- fantastic. You will be the subjects of my next novel but I’ll be damned if I’ll wear a goddamned chastity cage for your entertainment. By the way, tell Annette that I love her and want to marry her. ‘Bye now Hon.”

“Janet, that’s terrible, I don’t want to break up with Milt, I like him. I may even love him.
I’m calling him.”

“Milt, this is Annette. Janet just told me what you said. Milt, I want to keep seeing you -- I love you -- I think. Let’s forget about that chastity business and go out again -- just you and me.”

“OK Annette, I’m willing to give it a try. I do care for you -- a lot! How about tomorrow night?”

“Sure Milt, call me with time and place.”

A few weeks later….

“Janet, I’m going to move in with Milt. I love him and I hope to marry him. I’ll miss you Jan, we’ve had some great times together. I hope you’ll give us your blessing.”

“I was afraid of that Annette. I’ll miss you so…. I’ll write you a check. I hope we may get together sometime. Please call…. “

Damn damn damn! Now I’ve even lost Annette. Well… there’s nothing to do but start over. I think I’ll forgo the chastity crap, it really didn’t work. I could try Paul or Chris. H’mm.
Oh well.. A hunting I will go….

 © 2009 Janet Baker

Jay and Janet were happily married until Jay….

Chastity
By Janet Baker

I’m twenty five, so is my husband. We met in college, married after graduation. I started to work, my husband Jay went on for his Phd in software operating system design subsequently starting to work in a neighboring city. His credentials and his drive moved him up in salary and gained the respect of his peers and his management. We remained here where we had been married and found our first apartment. We were planning to buy a home in this town since we found it convenient and we had started to make friends here.

We were very much in love and very very much in lust. To put not too fine a point on it we fucked like mink both morning and night. Our couplings were varied and passionate; we were deeply in love. Our lovemaking was mostly vanilla as regards variations such as bondage or anal sex but we did almost everything else we could think of. One of my favorite positions was bent over with rear vaginal entry. Sometimes I bent over a sofa back while he held my arms and thrust away, fucking passionately. I could also bend way over, holding my ankles while he rummaged away again in my very hot cunt. We may have been vanilla lovers but I do know the words. Jay really liked to have me impale myself on his cock and gyrate on it, round and round, up and down, up and down. I would squeeze my pussy muscles -- he loved it. He would stand while I put my arms around his neck, lowering myself onto his cock, wrapping my legs around him. I also knelt on our bed on all fours while he thrust home and fondled my breasts at the same time or hold me by my shoulders while he rammed his cock into me.

I worked as an interior designer -- upscale homes, primarily but occasionally some office design. I loved my work; I dealt with the affluent segment of our city and my commissions were quite respectable. Our work hours were compatible, so Jay and I (I’m Janet, by the way) could arrive home at roughly the same time. Frequently we would have a cocktail, shower together and commence a good fuck. Exhausted we would plan dinner, in or out, whatever we liked. If we went out, it was usually to an upscale restaurant where I could dress to the nines, lots of cleavage, heels high, skirt tight, hair up, perfume, and perhaps a few pearls. The waiters loved serving us -- they could hardly keep their eyes off my boobies. Most of the time we ate at home, gobbling our dinner so we could return to fucking.

Jay was late Thursday night; I was so worried, it was the first time he had ever been late. When he arrived home about two hours late I was so relieved, I cried “Oh Jay, you’re alright, I was so worried, you were so late.”

“Sorry sweetie, I got hung up at the office.”

“I wish you had called, I made dinner and it’s cold now but I can heat it up for us.”

“OK hon, heat it up, I’ll take a quick shower and be right down.”

That was odd, we always took showers together. Oh well, lets see if this food is recoverable. When Jay returned after his shower, I had the meal ready and on the table along with some wine. After dinner we cleaned up; I did some vacuuming and Jay wrote some checks, paying a few bills.

An hour later my desire rose and I suggested we adjourn to bed since I was hot horny and in need of a good fuck. My darling said, “not tonight, sweetie, I’m beat, really tired, tomorrow morning though.”

“You’re kidding -- really -- you -- tired?”

“Yeah, sorry sweet, but I am beat.”

The remainder of the week was filled with our usual activities, sex, sex, and more sex.

Thursday came around again. I arrived home and started to prepare dinner for us.
Oh, damn! I need milk, I’ll call Jay and ask him to bring some home with him. I called, got his secretary who told me that he had left an hour ago -- said he had some errands to run.
“Oh, OK, thank you.”
H’m, it’s seven, where the hell is he? Is he OK or what?
H’m, I’ll try his cell. …………h’m his cell is turned off.

Ah, I hear his car, he is so late again.

“Hi hon, what happened, you’re so late again?”

“Oh I got held up at work again, sorry. I’m going to shower quickly while you’re heating dinner.”

Work hell, he’s lying to me, I know it. I sneaked into the bathroom, got his briefs out of the hamper, sniffed them. They were damp and had some odd odors about them -- strange to me. And look, a smudge of lipstick on his shirt collar. Oh, oh, I really have a problem!

I served dinner and asked, “what happened sweetie, working late is something new, is it going to be a regular thing? Perhaps I should wait to hear from you before starting dinner.”
“Oh by the way, are they going to pay you overtime or is that just part of your professional obligation.”

He growled.

“Oh honey, I’m just joking.”

“I know, it is a professional obligation, I am very well paid so I can leave early and sometimes work late. No big deal, but you’re right, I should call when I work late.”

I was mollified partially by this comment but only partly since he did lie to me. I’m sure
I have a problem.

For the next six weeks, he called, told me he would be late and not to worry, he should be home about seven or eight.
Twice I called his office ostensibly to ask him to bring something home but really to check on him. Each time, his secretary told me he had left.

I confided in my good friend Myra. I asked her what I might do. Myra had a number of ideas. I rejected the suggestion that I castrate him in his sleep. But I did agree to go to an attorney.

The attorney asked what I would like to do if my suspicions were borne out. I replied that I really did not know exactly what course I would take; punishment, divorce, or simple reconciliation. I really did not know; I was devastated at learning my husband had betrayed me, had cheated on me and was doing it continually. The attorney set me up with a private investigator.

A few weeks later the P.I. reported to me with proof that my love was in fact cheating on me with some woman I had never met.

The next Thursday night, he arrived late as usual.
I said nothing but served dinner with wine, cleaned up and said, “Honey we have to talk, come with me to the living room.”

“What’ up, hon?”

“You have been cheating on me, betraying our vows, humiliating me. Don’t bother denying it, I have proof. A P.I. has followed you, even photographed you. I have enough evidence for a divorce. My attorney feels that I can easily get a fault divorce and get a large settlement. Now do you have anything to say in your defense?”

He gasped, choked and said, “No.”

“No?” “Is that all? No sorry? No nothing?’

He took a deep breath, started to speak, haltingly, “OK, I’m guilty, I was having an affair, of course, it stops now. I’m sorry darling, I didn’t intend to…but I fell…I failed you, I know but please don’t divorce me, I love you…I promise I will never see her again and I will never do this again.”

“I would like to trust you but this has gone on for so long that I’m not convinced you could stop.”

“Janet”, he pleaded, “I will, I promise, I’ll do anything you ask to stay with you…I really love you, I just lapsed…”

“Lapsed, you liar, you lapsed at least a dozen times, I’ve been documenting your absences since the first time you lied to me.”

“Please Janet, don’t leave me”, he pleaded on his knees, “Please don’t leave me.”

“I’ll consider it. Until I have decided what to do, you will sleep in the guest room.”
“I’m going to talk with a friend of mine, she went through a divorce and maybe she has some ideas. Of course, one of her suggestions was that I castrate you in your sleep but I think that
a little extreme, don’t you?”

He shuddered, said, “Yes that would be extreme, please don’t.”

He missed the next Thursday, but our conversations were still quite strained. I had not yet decided what to do with him. Myra and I talked a bit; she gave me some good ideas.
When Jay arrived home, we had dinner, he cleaned up and we talked.

“Jay, you have devastated me, I am so depressed, I don’t know what to do. I still haven’t decided whether to leave you or what. One thing is certain -- our life -- our marriage will never be the same because of this betrayal. I will never forget this; I may, just may begin to forgive you but I will always be concerned that you will lapse again with another woman.”

“Janet, please, I don’t want you to leave me; I will do anything you ask to permit me to stay with you, anything. I’ll clean up the dishes, I’ll check in with you constantly so you’ll know where I am at all times.”

“Oh, crap Jay, that’s no punishment, you help with the dishes now. If I select some kind of punishment as the price for staying with you, it will really have to be something onerous.
H’m, I’ll think about it; I think I’ll check with Myra. She had some clever ideas; some things I’m sure you will detest. I’ll see you at home tonight, I might be late, I have a meeting with my attorney and also I want to see Myra again.”

*********************

“Jay, I want to learn more about this affair. What did she have that I don’t have? What did she do for you that I did not do? What would you like me to do? Jay, I want details; I want to know exactly what she did, what you did.”

“Well, hon, nothing really different. I think maybe it was the newness, the idea that someone found me attractive. But yeah, I failed you, I’m sorry.”

“I don’t buy that Jay, that’s crap. Fess up! What did you do together? Jay, take pencil and paper and write in detail what you did with her -- leave nothing out, nothing!”

“I really don’t want to Janet”, he pleaded.

“Do it or else; and you know what ‘else’ means”, I snarled. “After you have finished
come to the guest bedroom, strip and shower and show me your writings.”

Jay moved pretty fast, he thought he was on a fast track to forgiveness; he was mistaken.

Jay jumped into bed with some trepidation because he saw the handcuffs I had fastened to the headboard. He lay there trembling, looking at me, fear in his eyes. I told him to put his hands in the cuffs. He was scared stiff -- except for his cock -- it was soft and shrunken.
Reluctantly he complied; I examined the cuffs, tightened them a little. Since he couldn’t escape, I cuffed his ankles, spreading his legs toward the bed corners. I walked over to a dressing table, picked up a straight razor, turned, looked at him with a slight smile on my face. I attached a razor strop to a bed post and started to strop the razor to a fine edge.
Jay was turning pale, almost white while I hummed to myself, stropping the razor.

“Now, Jay, is what you have written the truth, the whole truth and nothing but the truth so help your balls?”

“For God’s sake Janet, please! I might have missed something, let me review it.”

“OK, but first….”, I approached him, holding the razor in a threatening way, sat on the bed beside him, facing him and reached for his penis. His eyes got wide, he shook with fear.
I took his penis, held it up, out of the way and started to shave the hair around his balls and penis. His relief was palpable, he breathed deeply, smiled nervously. I put the razor away.
I smiled at him, kissed the end of his prick, tongued it, then sucked it to an erection. He thought he was out of the woods, forgiven, little did he know. I impaled myself on his erection, enjoyed myself for a really prolonged fuck, demanding that he not come or else.

“Was it good Jay?”

“Oh yes, darling, I love you so much.”

“But Jay, how can I be convinced that you will never stray again, never be tempted again?”

“You have my word.”

“Not good enough Jay, I think I will require something more definite….yes….I know what to do….I’ll let you know shortly. You will do whatever I ask won’t you?”

“Janet, let me go please.”

“No, I’m not ready. First I want to read your story. Then I want another fuck. Then you are going to use your mouth and tongue until I am satisfied.”

“H’m, you say here that she tied you to the bed, tightly, and fucked you and sat on your face while you licked her clean. Damnit Jay, we do that! That‘s all? I don‘t believe it Jay! Fess up Jay! The truth! What else did you do?”

”Well, it’s embarrassing…”

“Embarrassing, Hell, you have not yet been really embarrassed! Speak! Now! Remember, nothing is as embarrassing as a public divorce!”

“Well, she makes me dress as a French maid, you know, a maid’s dress, net stockings, very high heels, wig….”

“What do you do dressed like that?”

“Well, I clean a little, serve her some wine, get on my knees, put my head up under her dress and lick her pussy.”

“So, you do this and keep going back for more. You must like it. Right?”

“I…guess…I do…I’m sorry Janet.”

“Jay, if I do that to you, will that solve your problem? Or will you betray me again?”

“Janet, I loved it…I loved what she did to me…what she made me do”

“So nothing I read, nothing you’ve told me would be a punishment. Jay, I want you to detail your bondage sessions with her.”

“Ahhh, you’ve already cuffed me to the bed.”

“So? Continue.”

“Oh my, she made me cuff myself to cuffs hanging from the top of the wall, naked and stand there while she fucked someone else. She gagged me, put a mask on me and made me watch them. I was so humiliated.”
“So, Jay if I cuffed you to the wall and fucked someone, you would really be humiliated and punished? Right?”

“Yes, Janet, but I don’t want you to do that. Two wrongs will not save our marriage. I don’t ever want you to betray me as I have you.”

“What else did she do?”

“She tied me over a low bench and fucked me anally using a strap-on dildo.”

“Did you like it? Do you want me to do it?”

“At first it hurt, but then became more pleasurable and I looked forward to that part of our games and yes, I would like to do it with you -- now and then -- as a variation.”

“Were you dressed or naked when she fucked you?”

“Naked.”

“H’m a punishment is going to be difficult, Jay, if I make you wear a maid’s dress or dress as a woman, you will like it, if I cuff you to the bed and fuck you, it will thrill you. If I fuck your ass, you’ll be happy. What to do? H’m…I have the answer. I’ll let you know shortly my decision. You won’t be happy but you will comply, you have promised compliance.
If you try to back out, I will divorce you. That is that! In the meantime until I have laid out my demands you will keep your prick in your pants or again, there will be a divorce.”

Oh my, I thought to myself, when his punishment is over we can have such fun, so many erotic ideas. Life and sex are going to improve immensely.

*************************

“Jay, you are going shopping. You need dresses, wigs, lingerie, shoes and makeup, and some accessories. We may order costumes over the internet, fetish heels and a great deal of bondage equipment. Jay we are going to have a lot of fun.”

“Janet I don’t want to go public and buy these things, please.”

“Tough, you will and will like it. No one cares what you buy. All you must do is maintain a poker face, select things and buy.

“What shall I buy?”

“Buy a good tweed business suit, black sling back pumps, four inch heels, pantyhose, many pairs, an LBD for all ’round use, cocktails to shopping, a red dress for evening, red shoes, purse, a black purse for your business suit, a silver clutch, silver evening sandals, numerous bras, camisoles. Then go to the wig shop and buy at least three wigs of good quality. Then try Victoria’s Secret for sexy lingerie, satin pajamas. All your bras must be ‘C’ cup size, we’ll buy breast forms online. Buy several pairs of shoes, casual and dress, flats and heels. Also buy a selection of tops and skirts, some jewelry and belts. Again we will buy fetish heels and fetish clothing online. And there will be some other things that I will buy for you.”

“May I ask what you have in mind?”

“No! You will not! And tomorrow you will shop ‘til you drop! For the foreseeable future you will dress and makeup as a woman when you are at home and you will undertake a greater level of domestic duties. You are going to be my maid!! You‘re not fooling me, these requirements are not a punishment; you‘re thrilled about the idea of dressing. Punishment is on its way -- you will be punished -- you will suffer -- just wait!!”

Jay almost had the last word, “Yes dear.”

“Yes dear what?”

“Yes dear, I will do it -- and by the way, I think I’ll love it -- love dressing for you and being your maid now and then.”

“Don’t kid yourself, Jay, what you do will be at my behest and for my pleasure or purpose.
Whether or not you enjoy it is irrelevant. You are in for punishment; don’t take it all so lightly.”

Jay returned the next day from his shopping expedition, laden and humiliated saying, “Janet, that was so embarrassing, the clerks and checkout people were all sniggering and grinning at me. Please Janet, no more of that.”

“You should have thought of that when you were dipping your prick in whats’re’ name’s pussy.”

************************************

Some ‘toys’ -- appliances -- goodies had arrived and more were on the way.
Jay came home on time as usual now, thoroughly chagrined, contrite and subdued.

“Jay, I want you to install these heavy duty rings on our bedroom ceiling, wall and floor. I’ll show you where. Then lock these leg irons onto the rings.” He shuddered, looked at me crestfallen and asked, “Janet, I know I’m in the dog house but isn’t this going a little far?”

“Oh, I don’t think so, I don’t think so at all.” The chastity belt had arrived and I was anxious to spring it on him so I wanted the restraints in place. I was still waiting for the fucking machine to arrive; it was costly but I loved the idea of entertaining myself on it while he was chained to the wall. I could just imagine his frustration thinking of me impaled on the vibrating dildo while he was wearing the chastity not even able to get an erection. I had also bought some vaginal and anal vibrators and dildo panties and even a pair of double dildo panties. I was going to have a lot of fun at his expense.

That evening Jay installed the rings as instructed but looking very unhappy in the process.
I checked the work, it appeared to be quite satisfactory. I locked the cuffs and leg irons onto the rings while Jay watched with increasing nervousness.

“Jay, time to shower. You have five minutes. Return naked.”

Jay scared witless by now quickly took his shower and returned to me. I told him to cuff himself to the cuffs hanging from the wall ring. I then locked the leg irons around his ankles
and stood back thoughtfully looking at him. He was anything but happy. I commenced a slow erotic strip in front of him, finally wearing nothing. I gazed into his eyes while I fondled my breasts then my clit. It had the desired effect -- his cock responded with a formidable erection. I lay down on our bed took the tube of KY lube and a rabbit out of my nightstand drawer. I lubed the rabbit and slowly, lovingly inserted it in my vagina. I turned on the rotate function and then the vibration and pushed it farther into my cunt. I started moaning, gasping writhing with ecstasy watching Jay squirm with chagrin and humiliation. Orgasm followed orgasm, shriek followed shriek as my pleasure increased finishing with my collapsing with fatigue and ecstasy. I lay there breathing heavily and gasping for relief.

“Oh, God Jay, that was so good. Did you enjoy watching me?”

“No, Janet, it hurt…a lot. If you’re done please release me.”

“Shortly, Jay I have one more thing to do, then I will uncuff you.”

I took a box from the closet, put it on my bed, ‘my bed’ now, opened it and removed a state of the art chastity belt and showed it to him. He didn’t immediately recognize it but I turned it around for him to better see it and explained it’s function. It had a stainless steel belt for his waist, holding a shielded penis tube with flexible steel ‘belts’ for his thighs. The waist belt locked behind him but the thigh belts simply buckled. He was appalled.

“Oh my God Janet, please! You’re not going to put that thing on me, are you?”

“Yes, I am and you are going to wear it whenever you are not with me. That way I will be confident that you can not betray me again.”

His erection required attention before I could put the belt on him, so…I walked to my vanity table, picked up my straight razor and returned to him, smiling, grinning, waving the razor in the air. The charade had the desired effect and his erection fell quickly. I held the tube portion, lifting it up onto his penis then locked the belt at his back and buckled the thigh belts. I wiggled the affair around a bit to make sure it was firmly in place and tight around his waist so he could not remove it without unlocking.

“OK, Jay, I’ll unlock your cuffs now so you can go to bed, your bed -- in the guest room.”

“My God, Janet, you’re going beyond vengeance, beyond punishment, you are now into cruel and sadistic.”

“Jay, what you feel is perhaps a tenth of what I felt when I learned of your betrayal. How do you think I felt week after week knowing you were with another woman, enjoying her body while my body remained home and cold and lonely?”

“Janet, I……”

“Go to bed Jay.”

Jay wore the chastity belt under his clothing for the entire week. Each night I made him shower and then stand, sometimes cuffed, watching me orgasm with my sex toys. Sometimes I showered with him, frustrating him further by washing him myself and not allowing him to touch me. By the end of the week I thought he might explode from frustration.

We were getting ready for bed and Jay came to me in my bedroom, got down on his knees and asked, “Janet darling, couldn’t we take off the chastity and make love together? I really need release.”

“Sooner or later, when I feel like it”, I replied nastily.

Subdued, he returned to the guest bedroom.

**************************

Another week passed and I was starting to feel the need for his cock. I called him into my bedroom, told him to lie down on my bed so I could cuff him by his hands. I rolled him over, unlocked the belt, unbuckled the thigh restraints, and removed it. He was so relieved, he cried with gratitude.
I spread his legs, cuffed them apart and then washed his privates, making a big ‘to do’ about it. As I washed, he became firmly erect. He smiled at me, said, “please Janet, please do it.”
My heart melted a little but I couldn’t let him know so I just straddled him, lowered myself onto his cock and rummaged away, ‘round and ‘round, up and down, up and down, squeezed my muscles, scratched his chest. Without warning he came and came and came some more.

“Oh crap Jay, I haven’t even begun to satisfy myself and you’re done already! Damn!”
“Oh well, you stay there -- he had no choice -- while I try something else.” I got off of him, dug in my toy box, picked out my double dildo panties with the vibrating dildos, showed it to Jay, lubed the cocks, and pulled on the panties, lovingly and with great exaggeration inserted the dildos into my openings. I stood beside the bed, holding my crotch, gyrating with ecstasy all the while looking Jay in the eyes. He closed his eyes, couldn’t take it.
“Jay! You open your eyes and watch me, damn it!”
He turned his head away, kept his eyes closed.
I got onto the bed straddled him, lowered myself onto his chest and continued my erotic gyrations. He could feel the vibration from the dildos and his erection revived. I was having so much fun I said to Jay, “Ya’know Jay, this is so good that maybe I should take Myra’s advice and castrate you.”

“Oh God, no, Janet, pleeeease.”

“OK I won’t, at least I don’t think I will…but it may depend….” I was just teasing him.

However his erection subsided, I uncuffed him from the bed and recuffed his ankles and wrists and he hobbled over to the wall where I cuffed him to the wall so I could replace the chastity. After he was securely locked into his unfriendly restraint I released his wrists and ankles and sent him off to bed.

*****************************

He continued to wear the chastity under his clothes, unhappy, frustrated but at least all mine.

Finally the fucking machine arrived. I tried it out before he came home. Christ it was awesome! What a fucking! We women don’t need men anymore except for taking out the garbage. I could put different size dildos on it, vary the rotation, the vibe speed and even the thrust speed and depth. I have never in my life been so thoroughly fucked! What a gas! Jay will really be frosted; screwed blued and tattooed! I can’t wait for the evening entertainment to begin!

“I’m home sweetie!”, he chirped as he entered, no doubt hoping for relief.

“Jay, put on your maid costume, your 5 inch heels and help me with dinner. Set the table for one, you are going to serve. You may eat in the kitchen.”

Jay trotted off to dress. He called from upstairs, “Jan, why is your door locked, I need some makeup?”

“It is locked because I want it locked, do without the makeup.”

Jay returned, walking carefully in his heels, set the table, poured some wine, returned to the kitchen and waited for instructions. When dinner was ready, he served, each course in turn and then had his dinner in the kitchen. I really didn’t like that treatment but it was part of his punishment.

“Jay, come to the living room with me, I want your tongue service while I watch the news.”

He willingly complied, he loved to eat me, lick me, suck my nipples and of course he hoped that such eager compliance would lessen the severity and duration of his punishment.

“Jay, you are walking much better in heels now that you have been wearing them at home so regularly. I’m going to get you some with higher heels and yes, I’m going to buy you some special clothing. I’m sure you will like them.” Poor Jay could only hope for something nice but what he was going to get were corsets and ballet heels. I loved the idea of photographing Jay in a red corset and black patent ballet heels and his ever present chastity belt. Oh boy!

He’ll never cheat on me again! “Jay! After you have finished doing the dishes and cleaning up, we’ll have a glass of wine and adjourn to my bedroom.”
Jay finished in no time, we sipped a little wine, he washed the glasses while I went upstairs.
I hid the fucking machine under a blanket and waited for Jay.
He subsequently entered, curious, perhaps apprehensive and I told him to remain dressed and cuff himself to the ceiling irons.
He reluctantly did as he was told and I stripped for him, in front of him, erotically as I could, smiling at him all the while. Naked, I caressed my breasts, fingered my clitoris as he watched with embarrassed dismay.

Then! I uncovered that delightful little machine, showed it to Jay and demonstrated its numerous capabilities. Jay was shocked! More than shocked when I impaled myself on it and turned it on, writhing, mewing, crying out, gyrating. An hour later I finally rose from the machine, exhausted, sweating, hardly able to walk but totally satisfied after numerous orgasms. It was an awesome experience! Jay seemed shattered, hung his head, started to weep; I lay down on my bed breathing heavily from the exertion.

I rested a while, Jay was still cuffed to the ceiling mounted leg irons. We were both silent for a while, reflecting, reflecting. I wondered whether I had tortured poor Jay enough or if I should continue to assure his compliance and finish his punishment. No, I thought, I had a few more humiliating scenarios for Jay before I would accept him back into my bed.

“Jay, that’s it for tonight, I’ll release you, you may undress and go to bed. Tomorrow, simply resume normal activities, dress normally, keeping your chastity belt on. Make breakfast, go to work as usual. I will breakfast with you.

“Janet, I know I failed you, but you are carrying things too far and I may have to think about a divorce. Is that what you want? If you do want to leave me, do so. You have humiliated me, punished me and now you are flaunting yourself, disporting yourself on that damn machine.”

“Don’t threaten me Jay,” I replied “I still haven’t decided about a divorce so just behave yourself. Sometime soon I will have some new things for you to wear. I think you’ll like them, considering that you do like to dress as a lady, especially as a maid. But you must continue to wear the chastity to assure me that you are all mine.

I kept Jay in the chastity for the next two weeks without a sex break although I used the machine while he watched. His frustration certainly matched my pleasure -- that machine was truly awesome. The time had arrived for the red corset and ballet heels to be sprung on him.
Tuesday night when he arrived home I told him to strip and put on panties and stockings and come to my bedroom.

“Jay, cuff yourself to the ceiling irons, I want you stretched somewhat as I put this corset on you.”

He looked at the new garment with a mix of desire, curiosity, and concern, fearing my intent.

I put it on him, lacing it tightly. He moaned a little, I told him to suck it in, I tightened it more. He groaned a lot now, grumbling about how tight and uncomfortable it was.

“Well darling, get used to it. You’ll wear it a lot, along with your pretty little stainless steel chastity belt and you’ll love it. You will learn to love it. In order to please me you will love it!”

“Yes dear”, he gasped, “but how will my trousers stay up?”

“No problem, Jay, I bought you some Larry King suspenders. You’ll be right in style.”
I grinned evilly. “Now come to the bed, lie down and cuff yourself. You know how!”

I released him from the ceiling irons, he got into bed, carefully, not used to a corset and cuffed himself albeit reluctantly.

“Now darling Jay, the piece de resistance or maybe the coup de grace. I have something new and exciting for you to wear! Ballet boots! Knee high!”
I brought them out from under the bed, showed them to him.
“Aren’t they gorgeous? Exotic! I love them so, perhaps I’ll buy a pair for myself. But these are for you and I’ll help you put them on!”

“Oh no, Janet, I can’t possibly wear them, much less walk in them.”

“You will!”, I chirped merrily.

I tightened his stockings, pulling them up, refastening the garter snaps and then pulled the boots on him, making him point his toes and feet. I then laced them, tied off the laces and then took two pairs of handcuffs and locked each pair around his ankles so he could not remove the boots.
I uncuffed his wrists and said, “OK Jay you like to dress, well, get up and walk. You are going to wear them all weekend. I’m going to love watching you strutting around in your boots and maid’s dress, doing cleaning, washing, even cooking. Oh, God am I going to love watching you! But first, Jay, some photos for our memory album. Come over to the wall, cuff yourself and smile!” I took a few pictures of him, just in case…
He was anything but happy.
He was also having difficulty walking. Of course!

He spent the weekend in the boots, getting used to wearing them. The rigor of tormenting Jay was beginning to wear on me and I decided to wind down. One final bit of torment though -- I invited Myra over for afternoon cocktails and told Jay to remain dressed as he was, yes, boots, maid dress, wig and all and to serve us drinks and munchies. He was less than thrilled.

Myra came over about four, rang the bell. ”Jay, answer the door!”, I shouted.

“Oh Jesus, Janet, please!!”

“Answer the God damned door Jay!!!”

He opened the door, admitted Myra. She looked at him, up and down, smirked, said “Well Jay that is one cute ensemble. You really know how to dress. That is a darling little maid’s costume and those heels!!! Oh, my they are so…so…high! Show me how you walk Jay!
Show me the ballet strut, girl!”

I chimed in, “Jay, show Myra your sweet little undergarment, you know, your chastity belt.”

Jay reluctantly pulled up his dress and pulled down his panties, showing Myra his chastity.

“Are you satisfied, Janet?” He whined.

I ignored the question, invited Myra to sit and have a drink with us. She could hardly keep her eyes off Jay who was certainly embarrassed beyond measure.

“Myra, you will never see Jay like this again. His punishment is nearly over.”

I decided to terminate his punishment except for the chastity. He continued to wear it for another month being released only twice for a good fucking orgasm.

“Darling, would you like to stop wearing the chastity and resume our marriage?”

“Oh yes Janet, yes yes and yes. Thank you darling! I will never stray again -- never. Never again will I even look at another woman.’

“Yeah, well….”

 © Janet Baker

Jay and Janet were happily married until Jay….

Chastity
By Janet Baker

I’m twenty five, so is my husband. We met in college, married after graduation. I started to work, my husband Jay went on for his Phd in software operating system design subsequently starting to work in a neighboring city. His credentials and his drive moved him up in salary and gained the respect of his peers and his management. We remained here where we had been married and found our first apartment. We were planning to buy a home in this town since we found it convenient and we had started to make friends here.

We were very much in love and very very much in lust. To put not too fine a point on it we fucked like mink both morning and night. Our couplings were varied and passionate; we were deeply in love. Our lovemaking was mostly vanilla as regards variations such as bondage or anal sex but we did almost everything else we could think of. One of my favorite positions was bent over with rear vaginal entry. Sometimes I bent over a sofa back while he held my arms and thrust away, fucking passionately. I could also bend way over, holding my ankles while he rummaged away again in my very hot cunt. We may have been vanilla lovers but I do know the words. Jay really liked to have me impale myself on his cock and gyrate on it, round and round, up and down, up and down. I would squeeze my pussy muscles -- he loved it. He would stand while I put my arms around his neck, lowering myself onto his cock, wrapping my legs around him. I also knelt on our bed on all fours while he thrust home and fondled my breasts at the same time or hold me by my shoulders while he rammed his cock into me.

I worked as an interior designer -- upscale homes, primarily but occasionally some office design. I loved my work; I dealt with the affluent segment of our city and my commissions were quite respectable. Our work hours were compatible, so Jay and I (I’m Janet, by the way) could arrive home at roughly the same time. Frequently we would have a cocktail, shower together and commence a good fuck. Exhausted we would plan dinner, in or out, whatever we liked. If we went out, it was usually to an upscale restaurant where I could dress to the nines, lots of cleavage, heels high, skirt tight, hair up, perfume, and perhaps a few pearls. The waiters loved serving us -- they could hardly keep their eyes off my boobies. Most of the time we ate at home, gobbling our dinner so we could return to fucking.

Jay was late Thursday night; I was so worried, it was the first time he had ever been late. When he arrived home about two hours late I was so relieved, I cried “Oh Jay, you’re alright, I was so worried, you were so late.”

“Sorry sweetie, I got hung up at the office.”

“I wish you had called, I made dinner and it’s cold now but I can heat it up for us.”

“OK hon, heat it up, I’ll take a quick shower and be right down.”

That was odd, we always took showers together. Oh well, lets see if this food is recoverable. When Jay returned after his shower, I had the meal ready and on the table along with some wine. After dinner we cleaned up; I did some vacuuming and Jay wrote some checks, paying a few bills.

An hour later my desire rose and I suggested we adjourn to bed since I was hot horny and in need of a good fuck. My darling said, “not tonight, sweetie, I’m beat, really tired, tomorrow morning though.”

“You’re kidding -- really -- you -- tired?”

“Yeah, sorry sweet, but I am beat.”

The remainder of the week was filled with our usual activities, sex, sex, and more sex.

Thursday came around again. I arrived home and started to prepare dinner for us.
Oh, damn! I need milk, I’ll call Jay and ask him to bring some home with him. I called, got his secretary who told me that he had left an hour ago -- said he had some errands to run.
“Oh, OK, thank you.”
H’m, it’s seven, where the hell is he? Is he OK or what?
H’m, I’ll try his cell. …………h’m his cell is turned off.

Ah, I hear his car, he is so late again.

“Hi hon, what happened, you’re so late again?”

“Oh I got held up at work again, sorry. I’m going to shower quickly while you’re heating dinner.”

Work hell, he’s lying to me, I know it. I sneaked into the bathroom, got his briefs out of the hamper, sniffed them. They were damp and had some odd odors about them -- strange to me. And look, a smudge of lipstick on his shirt collar. Oh, oh, I really have a problem!

I served dinner and asked, “what happened sweetie, working late is something new, is it going to be a regular thing? Perhaps I should wait to hear from you before starting dinner.”
“Oh by the way, are they going to pay you overtime or is that just part of your professional obligation.”

He growled.

“Oh honey, I’m just joking.”

“I know, it is a professional obligation, I am very well paid so I can leave early and sometimes work late. No big deal, but you’re right, I should call when I work late.”

I was mollified partially by this comment but only partly since he did lie to me. I’m sure
I have a problem.

For the next six weeks, he called, told me he would be late and not to worry, he should be home about seven or eight.
Twice I called his office ostensibly to ask him to bring something home but really to check on him. Each time, his secretary told me he had left.

I confided in my good friend Myra. I asked her what I might do. Myra had a number of ideas. I rejected the suggestion that I castrate him in his sleep. But I did agree to go to an attorney.

The attorney asked what I would like to do if my suspicions were borne out. I replied that I really did not know exactly what course I would take; punishment, divorce, or simple reconciliation. I really did not know; I was devastated at learning my husband had betrayed me, had cheated on me and was doing it continually. The attorney set me up with a private investigator.

A few weeks later the P.I. reported to me with proof that my love was in fact cheating on me with some woman I had never met.

The next Thursday night, he arrived late as usual.
I said nothing but served dinner with wine, cleaned up and said, “Honey we have to talk, come with me to the living room.”

“What’ up, hon?”

“You have been cheating on me, betraying our vows, humiliating me. Don’t bother denying it, I have proof. A P.I. has followed you, even photographed you. I have enough evidence for a divorce. My attorney feels that I can easily get a fault divorce and get a large settlement. Now do you have anything to say in your defense?”

He gasped, choked and said, “No.”

“No?” “Is that all? No sorry? No nothing?’

He took a deep breath, started to speak, haltingly, “OK, I’m guilty, I was having an affair, of course, it stops now. I’m sorry darling, I didn’t intend to…but I fell…I failed you, I know but please don’t divorce me, I love you…I promise I will never see her again and I will never do this again.”

“I would like to trust you but this has gone on for so long that I’m not convinced you could stop.”

“Janet”, he pleaded, “I will, I promise, I’ll do anything you ask to stay with you…I really love you, I just lapsed…”

“Lapsed, you liar, you lapsed at least a dozen times, I’ve been documenting your absences since the first time you lied to me.”

“Please Janet, don’t leave me”, he pleaded on his knees, “Please don’t leave me.”

“I’ll consider it. Until I have decided what to do, you will sleep in the guest room.”
“I’m going to talk with a friend of mine, she went through a divorce and maybe she has some ideas. Of course, one of her suggestions was that I castrate you in your sleep but I think that
a little extreme, don’t you?”

He shuddered, said, “Yes that would be extreme, please don’t.”

He missed the next Thursday, but our conversations were still quite strained. I had not yet decided what to do with him. Myra and I talked a bit; she gave me some good ideas.
When Jay arrived home, we had dinner, he cleaned up and we talked.

“Jay, you have devastated me, I am so depressed, I don’t know what to do. I still haven’t decided whether to leave you or what. One thing is certain -- our life -- our marriage will never be the same because of this betrayal. I will never forget this; I may, just may begin to forgive you but I will always be concerned that you will lapse again with another woman.”

“Janet, please, I don’t want you to leave me; I will do anything you ask to permit me to stay with you, anything. I’ll clean up the dishes, I’ll check in with you constantly so you’ll know where I am at all times.”

“Oh, crap Jay, that’s no punishment, you help with the dishes now. If I select some kind of punishment as the price for staying with you, it will really have to be something onerous.
H’m, I’ll think about it; I think I’ll check with Myra. She had some clever ideas; some things I’m sure you will detest. I’ll see you at home tonight, I might be late, I have a meeting with my attorney and also I want to see Myra again.”

*********************

“Jay, I want to learn more about this affair. What did she have that I don’t have? What did she do for you that I did not do? What would you like me to do? Jay, I want details; I want to know exactly what she did, what you did.”

“Well, hon, nothing really different. I think maybe it was the newness, the idea that someone found me attractive. But yeah, I failed you, I’m sorry.”

“I don’t buy that Jay, that’s crap. Fess up! What did you do together? Jay, take pencil and paper and write in detail what you did with her -- leave nothing out, nothing!”

“I really don’t want to Janet”, he pleaded.

“Do it or else; and you know what ‘else’ means”, I snarled. “After you have finished
come to the guest bedroom, strip and shower and show me your writings.”

Jay moved pretty fast, he thought he was on a fast track to forgiveness; he was mistaken.

Jay jumped into bed with some trepidation because he saw the handcuffs I had fastened to the headboard. He lay there trembling, looking at me, fear in his eyes. I told him to put his hands in the cuffs. He was scared stiff -- except for his cock -- it was soft and shrunken.
Reluctantly he complied; I examined the cuffs, tightened them a little. Since he couldn’t escape, I cuffed his ankles, spreading his legs toward the bed corners. I walked over to a dressing table, picked up a straight razor, turned, looked at him with a slight smile on my face. I attached a razor strop to a bed post and started to strop the razor to a fine edge.
Jay was turning pale, almost white while I hummed to myself, stropping the razor.

“Now, Jay, is what you have written the truth, the whole truth and nothing but the truth so help your balls?”

“For God’s sake Janet, please! I might have missed something, let me review it.”

“OK, but first….”, I approached him, holding the razor in a threatening way, sat on the bed beside him, facing him and reached for his penis. His eyes got wide, he shook with fear.
I took his penis, held it up, out of the way and started to shave the hair around his balls and penis. His relief was palpable, he breathed deeply, smiled nervously. I put the razor away.
I smiled at him, kissed the end of his prick, tongued it, then sucked it to an erection. He thought he was out of the woods, forgiven, little did he know. I impaled myself on his erection, enjoyed myself for a really prolonged fuck, demanding that he not come or else.

“Was it good Jay?”

“Oh yes, darling, I love you so much.”

“But Jay, how can I be convinced that you will never stray again, never be tempted again?”

“You have my word.”

“Not good enough Jay, I think I will require something more definite….yes….I know what to do….I’ll let you know shortly. You will do whatever I ask won’t you?”

“Janet, let me go please.”

“No, I’m not ready. First I want to read your story. Then I want another fuck. Then you are going to use your mouth and tongue until I am satisfied.”

“H’m, you say here that she tied you to the bed, tightly, and fucked you and sat on your face while you licked her clean. Damnit Jay, we do that! That‘s all? I don‘t believe it Jay! Fess up Jay! The truth! What else did you do?”

”Well, it’s embarrassing…”

“Embarrassing, Hell, you have not yet been really embarrassed! Speak! Now! Remember, nothing is as embarrassing as a public divorce!”

“Well, she makes me dress as a French maid, you know, a maid’s dress, net stockings, very high heels, wig….”

“What do you do dressed like that?”

“Well, I clean a little, serve her some wine, get on my knees, put my head up under her dress and lick her pussy.”

“So, you do this and keep going back for more. You must like it. Right?”

“I…guess…I do…I’m sorry Janet.”

“Jay, if I do that to you, will that solve your problem? Or will you betray me again?”

“Janet, I loved it…I loved what she did to me…what she made me do”

“So nothing I read, nothing you’ve told me would be a punishment. Jay, I want you to detail your bondage sessions with her.”

“Ahhh, you’ve already cuffed me to the bed.”

“So? Continue.”

“Oh my, she made me cuff myself to cuffs hanging from the top of the wall, naked and stand there while she fucked someone else. She gagged me, put a mask on me and made me watch them. I was so humiliated.”
“So, Jay if I cuffed you to the wall and fucked someone, you would really be humiliated and punished? Right?”

“Yes, Janet, but I don’t want you to do that. Two wrongs will not save our marriage. I don’t ever want you to betray me as I have you.”

“What else did she do?”

“She tied me over a low bench and fucked me anally using a strap-on dildo.”

“Did you like it? Do you want me to do it?”

“At first it hurt, but then became more pleasurable and I looked forward to that part of our games and yes, I would like to do it with you -- now and then -- as a variation.”

“Were you dressed or naked when she fucked you?”

“Naked.”

“H’m a punishment is going to be difficult, Jay, if I make you wear a maid’s dress or dress as a woman, you will like it, if I cuff you to the bed and fuck you, it will thrill you. If I fuck your ass, you’ll be happy. What to do? H’m…I have the answer. I’ll let you know shortly my decision. You won’t be happy but you will comply, you have promised compliance.
If you try to back out, I will divorce you. That is that! In the meantime until I have laid out my demands you will keep your prick in your pants or again, there will be a divorce.”

Oh my, I thought to myself, when his punishment is over we can have such fun, so many erotic ideas. Life and sex are going to improve immensely.

*************************

“Jay, you are going shopping. You need dresses, wigs, lingerie, shoes and makeup, and some accessories. We may order costumes over the internet, fetish heels and a great deal of bondage equipment. Jay we are going to have a lot of fun.”

“Janet I don’t want to go public and buy these things, please.”

“Tough, you will and will like it. No one cares what you buy. All you must do is maintain a poker face, select things and buy.

“What shall I buy?”

“Buy a good tweed business suit, black sling back pumps, four inch heels, pantyhose, many pairs, an LBD for all ’round use, cocktails to shopping, a red dress for evening, red shoes, purse, a black purse for your business suit, a silver clutch, silver evening sandals, numerous bras, camisoles. Then go to the wig shop and buy at least three wigs of good quality. Then try Victoria’s Secret for sexy lingerie, satin pajamas. All your bras must be ‘C’ cup size, we’ll buy breast forms online. Buy several pairs of shoes, casual and dress, flats and heels. Also buy a selection of tops and skirts, some jewelry and belts. Again we will buy fetish heels and fetish clothing online. And there will be some other things that I will buy for you.”

“May I ask what you have in mind?”

“No! You will not! And tomorrow you will shop ‘til you drop! For the foreseeable future you will dress and makeup as a woman when you are at home and you will undertake a greater level of domestic duties. You are going to be my maid!! You‘re not fooling me, these requirements are not a punishment; you‘re thrilled about the idea of dressing. Punishment is on its way -- you will be punished -- you will suffer -- just wait!!”

Jay almost had the last word, “Yes dear.”

“Yes dear what?”

“Yes dear, I will do it -- and by the way, I think I’ll love it -- love dressing for you and being your maid now and then.”

“Don’t kid yourself, Jay, what you do will be at my behest and for my pleasure or purpose.
Whether or not you enjoy it is irrelevant. You are in for punishment; don’t take it all so lightly.”

Jay returned the next day from his shopping expedition, laden and humiliated saying, “Janet, that was so embarrassing, the clerks and checkout people were all sniggering and grinning at me. Please Janet, no more of that.”

“You should have thought of that when you were dipping your prick in whats’re’ name’s pussy.”

************************************

Some ‘toys’ -- appliances -- goodies had arrived and more were on the way.
Jay came home on time as usual now, thoroughly chagrined, contrite and subdued.

“Jay, I want you to install these heavy duty rings on our bedroom ceiling, wall and floor. I’ll show you where. Then lock these leg irons onto the rings.” He shuddered, looked at me crestfallen and asked, “Janet, I know I’m in the dog house but isn’t this going a little far?”

“Oh, I don’t think so, I don’t think so at all.” The chastity belt had arrived and I was anxious to spring it on him so I wanted the restraints in place. I was still waiting for the fucking machine to arrive; it was costly but I loved the idea of entertaining myself on it while he was chained to the wall. I could just imagine his frustration thinking of me impaled on the vibrating dildo while he was wearing the chastity not even able to get an erection. I had also bought some vaginal and anal vibrators and dildo panties and even a pair of double dildo panties. I was going to have a lot of fun at his expense.

That evening Jay installed the rings as instructed but looking very unhappy in the process.
I checked the work, it appeared to be quite satisfactory. I locked the cuffs and leg irons onto the rings while Jay watched with increasing nervousness.

“Jay, time to shower. You have five minutes. Return naked.”

Jay scared witless by now quickly took his shower and returned to me. I told him to cuff himself to the cuffs hanging from the wall ring. I then locked the leg irons around his ankles
and stood back thoughtfully looking at him. He was anything but happy. I commenced a slow erotic strip in front of him, finally wearing nothing. I gazed into his eyes while I fondled my breasts then my clit. It had the desired effect -- his cock responded with a formidable erection. I lay down on our bed took the tube of KY lube and a rabbit out of my nightstand drawer. I lubed the rabbit and slowly, lovingly inserted it in my vagina. I turned on the rotate function and then the vibration and pushed it farther into my cunt. I started moaning, gasping writhing with ecstasy watching Jay squirm with chagrin and humiliation. Orgasm followed orgasm, shriek followed shriek as my pleasure increased finishing with my collapsing with fatigue and ecstasy. I lay there breathing heavily and gasping for relief.

“Oh, God Jay, that was so good. Did you enjoy watching me?”

“No, Janet, it hurt…a lot. If you’re done please release me.”

“Shortly, Jay I have one more thing to do, then I will uncuff you.”

I took a box from the closet, put it on my bed, ‘my bed’ now, opened it and removed a state of the art chastity belt and showed it to him. He didn’t immediately recognize it but I turned it around for him to better see it and explained it’s function. It had a stainless steel belt for his waist, holding a shielded penis tube with flexible steel ‘belts’ for his thighs. The waist belt locked behind him but the thigh belts simply buckled. He was appalled.

“Oh my God Janet, please! You’re not going to put that thing on me, are you?”

“Yes, I am and you are going to wear it whenever you are not with me. That way I will be confident that you can not betray me again.”

His erection required attention before I could put the belt on him, so…I walked to my vanity table, picked up my straight razor and returned to him, smiling, grinning, waving the razor in the air. The charade had the desired effect and his erection fell quickly. I held the tube portion, lifting it up onto his penis then locked the belt at his back and buckled the thigh belts. I wiggled the affair around a bit to make sure it was firmly in place and tight around his waist so he could not remove it without unlocking.

“OK, Jay, I’ll unlock your cuffs now so you can go to bed, your bed -- in the guest room.”

“My God, Janet, you’re going beyond vengeance, beyond punishment, you are now into cruel and sadistic.”

“Jay, what you feel is perhaps a tenth of what I felt when I learned of your betrayal. How do you think I felt week after week knowing you were with another woman, enjoying her body while my body remained home and cold and lonely?”

“Janet, I……”

“Go to bed Jay.”

Jay wore the chastity belt under his clothing for the entire week. Each night I made him shower and then stand, sometimes cuffed, watching me orgasm with my sex toys. Sometimes I showered with him, frustrating him further by washing him myself and not allowing him to touch me. By the end of the week I thought he might explode from frustration.

We were getting ready for bed and Jay came to me in my bedroom, got down on his knees and asked, “Janet darling, couldn’t we take off the chastity and make love together? I really need release.”

“Sooner or later, when I feel like it”, I replied nastily.

Subdued, he returned to the guest bedroom.

**************************

Another week passed and I was starting to feel the need for his cock. I called him into my bedroom, told him to lie down on my bed so I could cuff him by his hands. I rolled him over, unlocked the belt, unbuckled the thigh restraints, and removed it. He was so relieved, he cried with gratitude.
I spread his legs, cuffed them apart and then washed his privates, making a big ‘to do’ about it. As I washed, he became firmly erect. He smiled at me, said, “please Janet, please do it.”
My heart melted a little but I couldn’t let him know so I just straddled him, lowered myself onto his cock and rummaged away, ‘round and ‘round, up and down, up and down, squeezed my muscles, scratched his chest. Without warning he came and came and came some more.

“Oh crap Jay, I haven’t even begun to satisfy myself and you’re done already! Damn!”
“Oh well, you stay there -- he had no choice -- while I try something else.” I got off of him, dug in my toy box, picked out my double dildo panties with the vibrating dildos, showed it to Jay, lubed the cocks, and pulled on the panties, lovingly and with great exaggeration inserted the dildos into my openings. I stood beside the bed, holding my crotch, gyrating with ecstasy all the while looking Jay in the eyes. He closed his eyes, couldn’t take it.
“Jay! You open your eyes and watch me, damn it!”
He turned his head away, kept his eyes closed.
I got onto the bed straddled him, lowered myself onto his chest and continued my erotic gyrations. He could feel the vibration from the dildos and his erection revived. I was having so much fun I said to Jay, “Ya’know Jay, this is so good that maybe I should take Myra’s advice and castrate you.”

“Oh God, no, Janet, pleeeease.”

“OK I won’t, at least I don’t think I will…but it may depend….” I was just teasing him.

However his erection subsided, I uncuffed him from the bed and recuffed his ankles and wrists and he hobbled over to the wall where I cuffed him to the wall so I could replace the chastity. After he was securely locked into his unfriendly restraint I released his wrists and ankles and sent him off to bed.

*****************************

He continued to wear the chastity under his clothes, unhappy, frustrated but at least all mine.

Finally the fucking machine arrived. I tried it out before he came home. Christ it was awesome! What a fucking! We women don’t need men anymore except for taking out the garbage. I could put different size dildos on it, vary the rotation, the vibe speed and even the thrust speed and depth. I have never in my life been so thoroughly fucked! What a gas! Jay will really be frosted; screwed blued and tattooed! I can’t wait for the evening entertainment to begin!

“I’m home sweetie!”, he chirped as he entered, no doubt hoping for relief.

“Jay, put on your maid costume, your 5 inch heels and help me with dinner. Set the table for one, you are going to serve. You may eat in the kitchen.”

Jay trotted off to dress. He called from upstairs, “Jan, why is your door locked, I need some makeup?”

“It is locked because I want it locked, do without the makeup.”

Jay returned, walking carefully in his heels, set the table, poured some wine, returned to the kitchen and waited for instructions. When dinner was ready, he served, each course in turn and then had his dinner in the kitchen. I really didn’t like that treatment but it was part of his punishment.

“Jay, come to the living room with me, I want your tongue service while I watch the news.”

He willingly complied, he loved to eat me, lick me, suck my nipples and of course he hoped that such eager compliance would lessen the severity and duration of his punishment.

“Jay, you are walking much better in heels now that you have been wearing them at home so regularly. I’m going to get you some with higher heels and yes, I’m going to buy you some special clothing. I’m sure you will like them.” Poor Jay could only hope for something nice but what he was going to get were corsets and ballet heels. I loved the idea of photographing Jay in a red corset and black patent ballet heels and his ever present chastity belt. Oh boy!

He’ll never cheat on me again! “Jay! After you have finished doing the dishes and cleaning up, we’ll have a glass of wine and adjourn to my bedroom.”
Jay finished in no time, we sipped a little wine, he washed the glasses while I went upstairs.
I hid the fucking machine under a blanket and waited for Jay.
He subsequently entered, curious, perhaps apprehensive and I told him to remain dressed and cuff himself to the ceiling irons.
He reluctantly did as he was told and I stripped for him, in front of him, erotically as I could, smiling at him all the while. Naked, I caressed my breasts, fingered my clitoris as he watched with embarrassed dismay.

Then! I uncovered that delightful little machine, showed it to Jay and demonstrated its numerous capabilities. Jay was shocked! More than shocked when I impaled myself on it and turned it on, writhing, mewing, crying out, gyrating. An hour later I finally rose from the machine, exhausted, sweating, hardly able to walk but totally satisfied after numerous orgasms. It was an awesome experience! Jay seemed shattered, hung his head, started to weep; I lay down on my bed breathing heavily from the exertion.

I rested a while, Jay was still cuffed to the ceiling mounted leg irons. We were both silent for a while, reflecting, reflecting. I wondered whether I had tortured poor Jay enough or if I should continue to assure his compliance and finish his punishment. No, I thought, I had a few more humiliating scenarios for Jay before I would accept him back into my bed.

“Jay, that’s it for tonight, I’ll release you, you may undress and go to bed. Tomorrow, simply resume normal activities, dress normally, keeping your chastity belt on. Make breakfast, go to work as usual. I will breakfast with you.

“Janet, I know I failed you, but you are carrying things too far and I may have to think about a divorce. Is that what you want? If you do want to leave me, do so. You have humiliated me, punished me and now you are flaunting yourself, disporting yourself on that damn machine.”

“Don’t threaten me Jay,” I replied “I still haven’t decided about a divorce so just behave yourself. Sometime soon I will have some new things for you to wear. I think you’ll like them, considering that you do like to dress as a lady, especially as a maid. But you must continue to wear the chastity to assure me that you are all mine.

I kept Jay in the chastity for the next two weeks without a sex break although I used the machine while he watched. His frustration certainly matched my pleasure -- that machine was truly awesome. The time had arrived for the red corset and ballet heels to be sprung on him.
Tuesday night when he arrived home I told him to strip and put on panties and stockings and come to my bedroom.

“Jay, cuff yourself to the ceiling irons, I want you stretched somewhat as I put this corset on you.”

He looked at the new garment with a mix of desire, curiosity, and concern, fearing my intent.

I put it on him, lacing it tightly. He moaned a little, I told him to suck it in, I tightened it more. He groaned a lot now, grumbling about how tight and uncomfortable it was.

“Well darling, get used to it. You’ll wear it a lot, along with your pretty little stainless steel chastity belt and you’ll love it. You will learn to love it. In order to please me you will love it!”

“Yes dear”, he gasped, “but how will my trousers stay up?”

“No problem, Jay, I bought you some Larry King suspenders. You’ll be right in style.”
I grinned evilly. “Now come to the bed, lie down and cuff yourself. You know how!”

I released him from the ceiling irons, he got into bed, carefully, not used to a corset and cuffed himself albeit reluctantly.

“Now darling Jay, the piece de resistance or maybe the coup de grace. I have something new and exciting for you to wear! Ballet boots! Knee high!”
I brought them out from under the bed, showed them to him.
“Aren’t they gorgeous? Exotic! I love them so, perhaps I’ll buy a pair for myself. But these are for you and I’ll help you put them on!”

“Oh no, Janet, I can’t possibly wear them, much less walk in them.”

“You will!”, I chirped merrily.

I tightened his stockings, pulling them up, refastening the garter snaps and then pulled the boots on him, making him point his toes and feet. I then laced them, tied off the laces and then took two pairs of handcuffs and locked each pair around his ankles so he could not remove the boots.
I uncuffed his wrists and said, “OK Jay you like to dress, well, get up and walk. You are going to wear them all weekend. I’m going to love watching you strutting around in your boots and maid’s dress, doing cleaning, washing, even cooking. Oh, God am I going to love watching you! But first, Jay, some photos for our memory album. Come over to the wall, cuff yourself and smile!” I took a few pictures of him, just in case…
He was anything but happy.
He was also having difficulty walking. Of course!

He spent the weekend in the boots, getting used to wearing them. The rigor of tormenting Jay was beginning to wear on me and I decided to wind down. One final bit of torment though -- I invited Myra over for afternoon cocktails and told Jay to remain dressed as he was, yes, boots, maid dress, wig and all and to serve us drinks and munchies. He was less than thrilled.

Myra came over about four, rang the bell. ”Jay, answer the door!”, I shouted.

“Oh Jesus, Janet, please!!”

“Answer the God damned door Jay!!!”

He opened the door, admitted Myra. She looked at him, up and down, smirked, said “Well Jay that is one cute ensemble. You really know how to dress. That is a darling little maid’s costume and those heels!!! Oh, my they are so…so…high! Show me how you walk Jay!
Show me the ballet strut, girl!”

I chimed in, “Jay, show Myra your sweet little undergarment, you know, your chastity belt.”

Jay reluctantly pulled up his dress and pulled down his panties, showing Myra his chastity.

“Are you satisfied, Janet?” He whined.

I ignored the question, invited Myra to sit and have a drink with us. She could hardly keep her eyes off Jay who was certainly embarrassed beyond measure.

“Myra, you will never see Jay like this again. His punishment is nearly over.”

I decided to terminate his punishment except for the chastity. He continued to wear it for another month being released only twice for a good fucking orgasm.

“Darling, would you like to stop wearing the chastity and resume our marriage?”

“Oh yes Janet, yes yes and yes. Thank you darling! I will never stray again -- never. Never again will I even look at another woman.’

“Yeah, well….”

 © Janet Baker

My name is Janet. I met Danny when I was almost twenty.

Danny
By Janet Baker

Danny was the first love of my life. I was nineteen at the time, Danny was younger but that was all right, he made up for our age difference by his unlimited enthusiasm and his devotion to me.
I lived on a farm. Danny came to live with us. He was an orphan, his father unknown, his mother killed in an auto accident. Danny was bereft, he cried constantly. I comforted him and we became inseparable.
We took long walks in the woods surrounding our farm. We had oak trees, many conifers, huckleberry patches and a stream that flowed languidly through the pasture. Our favorite retreat was a small clearing covered with pine needles in the midst of a small copse of evergreens. There in this peaceful, fragrant bower we would lounge. I would caress and stroke him -- he loved my attention.
We walked along the stream, occasionally catching an unwary crayfish then returning it to the water. Danny was very good at catching them -- he clearly enjoyed it.
One day as we relaxed in our private retreat, I had a slight discharge and took my panties off, pulling my skirt up to my waist. Danny took this as an invitation since my privates were exposed and had an attractive odor. Danny came to me and started to lick my labia.
I spread my legs, giving him better access. It was a new experience for me, the electric feeling surged through me, I breathed deeply, thrust my groin at him, urging him to lick me deeper. He eagerly lapped away while I had my first orgasms with him. I was so excited. I saw that he was becoming erect and he moved closer to my privates, clearly desiring entry. I lay back, encouraging him -- he entered me -- completely. I was his first and he was so strong, so vigorous. He thrust again and yet again, finally exploding with an orgasm. We lay quietly together as he spurted and spurted finally ending and withdrawing. We lay together on the pine needle blanket, gazing at each other, love in our eyes. Danny revived, his erection returning -- he nudged me -- I rolled over onto my knees, pulled my knees up under me, my behind raised high and eager. I reached around behind myself, pulled my cheeks apart to aid entry anew. Danny entered me again and seemingly without flagging he rummaged and thrust and thrust, finally having another orgasm. We remained together while he continued to spurt into me. I felt his prick -- I felt the sperm entering my vagina. Oh, my God!! The sensations to me -- a virgin -- were unworldly. I had never experienced such joy, such pleasure. Oh Danny, Danny I love you so -- I want you in me again.
After that, Danny and I were almost inseparable. We took so many walks in the woods. I took a basket with snacks and a blanket. I also learned that Danny was somewhat submissive and liked to wear a collar that I would put on him when no one else could see us. He knew that when I put the collar on him that sex was coming. I might even lead him with a leash as we strolled along the stream -- it was private -- no one would see Danny in his collar. It was something between us -- only us. I would spread the blanket on the pine needles, thrust my behind upward and Danny would enter me, screwing me most royally. I might spread the blanket on a log, lie down on my back, spread my legs well apart, inviting Danny to enter me again. Winter naturally demanded that we use the barn for our
passionate couplings. After father was finished with milking the cows, Danny and I would creep into the barn, find a soft place in the straw, spread the blanket and make love.
All good things come to an end. I had to think of a career or marriage or both. Danny was out of the question so I dated and finally found a mate. From time to time I returned to the farm and Danny and I would take a long walk, reprising our lost love and our passion.
I would think of him often, even now, years later with two children and my loving husband. I would lie in bed with John and reflect on Danny and our good times together.
Danny, my Irish Wolfhound, my first love.

 © Janet Baker 2008

This is an early piece written last year. I hope I have improved since then.
If you are under 18 you should not read this story.
 
Synopsis: John Baker married a woman who for her own devious purposes, after a few years of what seemed to be a normal happy marriage, began to dominate him, feminize him, turning him into a housemaid and eventually cuckolding him.
 
The Descent of a Man
 
By Janet Baker

 
 
Categories: Bondage Crossdressing / TV Femdom, Authoritarian
Keywords: Appliances Attached Bondage Chastity Belts French Maids Very High Heels

---

 
 
Here I was, John Baker, standing in the vestibule, virtually immobile, wearing my maid's dress and ballet knee length boots, festooned with chains, a rather cruel chastity belt under my dress, waiting for my mistress, actually my wife, Alice, to arrive home after shopping. I was instructed to be ready at three for her arrival. It was already four and I was in misery but I could do nothing but follow orders. I am afraid that when she arrives she will put that rigid stock on me, the one that goes around my neck and holds my wrists apart and about a foot away from my head. It is most uncomfortable and is her favorite torture device. When I am wearing it, I have no way to resist whatever she wants to do to me. She likes to watch me suffer as I wear it. She enjoys humiliating me by making me help her put it on me and locking it securely. It is one of the numerous restraint devices she acquired from a company specializing in bondage gear.

While awaiting her arrival, I had to lock a chain around my neck, then drop the chain from my neck to my waist and around my waist, lock it there and to my handcuffs, then to my ankles where the chain was finally locked to my leg irons. She allowed me only six inches of chain between the cuffs, so I could barely hobble. She would tell me to walk and then laugh at my pathetic attempts.

My chastity belt was the type that fits around the waist, the penis held in a steel tube preventing any erection, and the part that went through my crotch held a dildo which was forced into my rectum. I locked it in place, put the key on the chain with the other keys, and put the chain around my neck where I could not reach but where it would be available for my wife. To finish this self incarceration, I had to place my wrists in the handcuffs locked to my waist chain. Thus immobilized, I could barely walk, only stand on my tip toes in my ballet boots. This was extremely humiliating but it was what she wanted and I felt by this time that I had no choice but to obey her explicitly.
 
 
How had I come to this sorry pass? I asked myself that many times but I always came to the same conclusion; that through my blinded love for this woman I had allowed her to dominate me and control every aspect of my existence. I did not want to leave her and I did not want her to leave me, so I complied with her increasingly bizarre demands.

It was not that way in the beginning. I was a normal, educated male, an accountant, actually a CPA. I met this charming but somewhat aggressive lady, we dated, had many good times together, and eventually bedded together. She seemed pleased with my performance in bed, my penis was of average length, sufficient to please her; indeed her cries and smiles showed that she was pleased with me.

She was also employed as a nursing supervisor in a local hospital. We met at a charity event for the benefit of the hospital. I was engaged to mind the finances. We chatted, she asked me about myself, my preferences, my hobbies, and so forth. I told her I liked the ballet, opera and classical music. I asked her what she liked and we had a lengthy discussion about our mutual and differing interests.

She asked me to attend a ballet performance with her. I accepted but was somewhat taken aback by this turn; I was happy to accept but old-fashioned enough to think that I should make the first move. Dates followed dates, we became friendly, quite friendly, seeing each other with regularity. Finally she invited me into her home for coffee after a recital we had attended at Carnegie Hall. On entering her house, she kissed me at the door, thanking me for the evening, and asked why I had never ventured to kiss her. I responded that I was somewhat shy and did not want to offend her, whereupon she kissed me again, with great passion. I responded, to my embarrassment, with an erection, and quickly drew away from her. She pulled me close, thrust her groin against mine, kissed me and said, "Don't be shy, I really like you and would like to know you better."

So, to make a long story short, we got married. She had more depth to her psyche than was apparent and after a few years of marriage she began increasing control over the household and over me. We no longer discussed what to do -- she made all the decisions without even discussing the issue with me.

Control became manifested in our sex life. She began to suggest tying me to the bed for sex, first in a joking way, then with increasing seriousness. I finally conceded and she tied me to our bed one evening and got on top of me and screwed with great abandon. She seemed to like sex in this way more than ever, crying out, vocalizing her pleasure. A subsequent night after I came in her, she rose up, straddled my head and dripped ejaculate onto my face, telling me to open my mouth to catch it. Gross, I thought, but I got used to it, and the nightly tying, dripping, and screaming became a routine. I was and was not thrilled; I wasn't quite sure what was happening. Had she been getting sex elsewhere, learning new tricks, or was she just developing and growing? But overall, she was happy and I was content to 'go with the flow'.
 
 
She came home one day while I was watching television. I greeted her, suggested a glass of wine before dinner, and she shrieked at me asking what I had prepared for dinner. My mouth dropped open, I didn't know what to say, I had not been asked to do anything about dinner. Anyway, I rarely did anything for dinner. She usually cooked, I cleaned up.

I gasped, said, "Alice, what's the problem, you said nothing about dinner, I thought you might like to go out."

"We will go out when I feel like it!,” she responded sarcastically.

I could not understand this personality change -- was there a problem in shopping, or had she been festering about our domestic roles?

"Hon, what's the problem, what happened, did I do something to annoy you?"

"You did nothing, you never do anything. I am tired of it and I have been giving thought to a separation, maybe a divorce."

"Hon, I don't want a divorce, what can I do to please you?"

"I'm not sure that there is anything you can do; I am simply dissatisfied, totally disillusioned with you. I find it less easy to respect you because of your lackadaisical attitude toward me and toward domestic affairs."

"Hon, I don't want a divorce and you will have a difficult time finding grounds for a fault divorce. We have sex together, and I… I have never been unfaithful to you. I don't want a divorce. Period."

"Well, then maybe I will simply walk out. You can't stop me."

"Hon, what can I do to please you, what is it you want?"

"I'm not sure what I want, yet, but I will tell you this: if we stay together, our lives will be different. You may be a tiger at work but it is impossible for me to respect a man who is a wimp at home. You are less than a man, you never make decisions! All right, from now on I am in charge of the house and you will do as you are told or I will walk out. First, I will control our sex life; you will not be permitted any outside liaisons."

"Honey….I have never been unfaithful to you, never."

"I believe you but because of this argument you may decide to find comfort elsewhere. I will take measures to make sure you remain faithful. You'll see."

I was thinking, my wife is acting very strangely, I'll humor her as best possible and hope for the best. I wonder what she has in mind. I have been faithful, damn it. She has no reason to distrust me, but…she certainly is acting strangely.

A week later, after sex, she brought out a chastity cage and insisted I let her put it on me. I protested, saying, "Honey, I have never been unfaithful to you, there is no reason why I should wear something as unnecessary and humiliating as this gadget."

"Well, Johnnnn, that may be true but I want assurance that you will not have any outside pussy and also I don't want you masturbating. When we have sex, I want to feel confident that your mind is totally focused on me. If you don't wear it, I will leave you. Oh yes, tomorrow I'll have some new clothes for you to wear."

"Hon, I have all I need thanks, but you really don't have to buy anything for me to wear."

"We'll see."

"Honey, when will you take this chastity thing off me? I don't like it one bit."

"When I feel like it. Possibly next weekend when we have sex again. When you shower, flush it out thoroughly, I won't have any stinky man in my bed."

This was so unnerving, I always showered before bed and again in the morning before work. Should I consider leaving? No, I decided, I'll wait and see where this silliness takes me. Maybe she will get over it.

A few days later she started in again, suggesting that I was unfaithful, and I pointed out that I was still encumbered by this bizarre chastity affair.

But she said, "From now on I want you to wear women's panties. Then you won't want a woman to see you naked."

"Honeeeeyyy, why, I'm already wearing this damn chastity thing, certainly I don't want anyone to know, and I don't want to keep it on. Please remove it."

"Next week and that's final. There are panties in your dresser
now, no jockeys, wear them or else."

Oh well, I further decided. It won't hurt me to wear the damn things -- it's silly, stupid, what the hell is wrong with my wife?
 
 
The next week there was no sex, the chastity stayed on. I complained, she said she wasn't interested and if I didn't like it I could leave. This was the first mention of my leaving. Heretofore she had threatened that if I complained, she would leave. I told her that I did not want to leave but her treatment was becoming bizarre and unnerving and I felt that there was a real problem and
perhaps we could visit a therapist or marriage counselor.

She screamed at me telling me that there was nothing wrong other than my transgressions and general uselessness. "You don't pull your weight around here, you should share the work load at home, I should not have to do everything. From now on we will share the chores, and by the way, you will be dressed accordingly."

"What in the hell does that mean?" I asked.

"It means that you will dress like a maid and work like a maid; I want you to understand what we women suffer through continually. I will buy the clothes for you, just wait."

"Come on, Hon, no need for that, I'll help, no question."

She bought a maids dress -- really a costume -- for me, complete with panties, petticoat, stockings, heels, cute blond wig, and cap. Cute, yeah, but I hated it. She was continuing to humiliate me for no reason. Saturday after I put on the maid outfit and started cleaning, the doorbell rang and she answered it. I started to leave the room but she stopped me and opened the door for a girlfriend. I knew the girl, Julia, and stood there humiliated. My wife told Julia that I was her husband John, now known as Jean.

Julia, looking shocked said, "Hi John, oh Jean, cute outfit."

My wife told Julia that I liked to dress the part when I was doing housework. This was a total lie and she knew it. She also said that I liked to dress as a woman while at home. Alice then grabbed me, lifted my skirts, and showed Julia my chastity, explaining to Julia that I wanted to wear the chastity to prevent me from chasing any other women. Again a lie.

I was becoming unglued.
 
 
Next working day, I took some time out to visit an attorney specializing in divorce law. I outlined my problem, explained that I had no clue as to my wife's behavior, and that I was considering walking out and getting a divorce. I explained that I suspected that she wanted me to walk out and asked what were the separation ramifications.

He explained that if I left, the weight of cause would fall upon me and I would come out short in an action. But if she walked out or if I had cause to walk out such as her infidelity, the weight of cause would fall on her and I would be favored in an action. Of course there was also the possibility of a no-fault divorce.

He recommended that I wait her out, surely sooner or later her patience would fail and she would do something overt to make me walk out, or she just might walk out herself. He suggested that if I had no culpability that it was possible that either she was developing a mental condition or was having an affair.

"It does happen", he noted.

So I decided to go along with her bizarre behavior, keeping a diary for my attorney. He also suggested that I try to video record her.
 
 
A few days later I located a security firm and discussed concealed video recording equipment. I installed the camera in our bedroom with a concealed switch and recording equipment. I did not want the thing to run during normal activities, but set it to run when I was not at home. I also installed
telephone recording facilities, again to function when I was absent.

The following Saturday, I still had had no sex, still was wearing the chastity, she told me to dress in my maid's outfit. When I appeared downstairs ready to clean, she said that we were going shopping for the week's groceries. "Take this purse, follow me, we are going shopping."

"Not dressed like this, Alice, no way."

"If you don't like it, leave."

Oh, oh!! The suggestion that I leave!! So I followed her, we shopped, she seemed disappointed that I complied; she was nasty to me as we shopped, treating me as a servant in disrepute.

In retrospect it looks as though my failure to walk out resulted in a ratcheting of her abuse. She started in using bondage routines on me through the guise of providing sex.

"John, I want to fuck tonight. Shower and join me in bed."

Did I happily comply!

"Lie down John, I am going to cuff you to the bed and remove the chastity"

"Thank you Alice, it has been too long and I am so horny, I really want you, darling."

She cuffed me to the bed, took off the chastity, and fucked me for hours. I was again in heaven and wondered if I was wrong about her behavior.

"John," she said. "I love restraining you like this, it is so hot, and the fucking is so pleasing, so hot, so freaking hot. I love it John, don't you?"

I admitted that it was fun and that I liked it a lot.

I didn't know what I was letting myself in for. She continued to increase the bondage, using more and more ropes for rope ties, then bought additional restraints including nipple clamps, which were quite uncomfortable. She bought handcuffs, leg irons and various leather straps, blindfolds, gags, and a more restrictive and exotic chastity belt. She had me install hooks in the walls and ceiling of our bedroom to imprison me for sex teasing. She put a heavy metal collar on me, chained it to the wall, and gently flogged me while I was naked. My wrists were cuffed and linked to a ceiling hook. She made me help put a rigid neck and cuff restraint bar on myself, chained it to the wall so I could not move, then left me there for an hour wondering what she was up to.

She dressed me more and more, requiring me to remain dressed whenever at home. Typical clothing was sexy and skimpy, with breast forms for shape and very high heels -- finally she bought and made me wear ballet boots, knee length. They were virtually impossible to walk in, but she insisted and I eventually became proficient. She would laugh as I tottered, hobbled about in these boots. I complained vociferously about this treatment, since I was not happy about any of this dressing business. If I were a cross dresser I would be in seventh heaven, but I was not and thus in misery; my wife was driving me nuts.

She sprang a new game on me. "I'm going shopping. When I return, I expect you to be at the door waiting, wearing chains and cuffs and your ballet boots. You will cuff your hands to your waist. The keys will be on a chain around your neck so when I arrive, I can release you. The idea is that you will not be able to release yourself, only me."

Oh God, what now has this woman dreamt up? She returned after her shopping trip and found me as demanded. She actually looked pleased that I had followed her directions precisely.
 
 
Little did I know.
 
 
She kept playing with my mind by rewarding my self bondage with wild sex, gradually making me associate sexual pleasure with bondage. For the sake of a wild night I found myself willing and ready for her to bind me, chain me, gag me, fuck me in the ass, do whatever she wanted to do.

One night she had me put on a collar, link chains and cuffs to it, and link myself to the wall while she removed the chastity belt which I almost constantly wore. Then she walked me to the bed, bent me over it, locked my ankles into a spreader bar and fucked me with a strap-on dildo. Well, anal sex has it's good and bad. Anal intercourse is unique, not as good as vaginal I'd heard, but I had no vagina so she used what she found; a hole in the rear, my anus, my poor abused anus. It hurt. I howled and cried and complained. The usual response was "if you don't like it, leave!!"

After my anal screwing she replaced the chastity, released me, told me to dress in my maid's outfit and prepare dinner. We ate, had some wine, watched TV and prepared for bed. I wore the chastity as usual but tonight she put a collar on me and cuffed my arms tightly behind me at the elbows. Painfully. I cried and complained but to no avail -- she announced that that was how I would sleep that night. Sleep was problematic due to the pain, but eventually I did get some shuteye.
 
 
For two weeks I had no sex and wore the chastity belt fulltime, and at home she had me wear the maid outfit and the ballet boots. Sadly, I got almost used to it.
 

*          *          *
 
"You're walking very proficiently in those pretty little shoes", she said one day. "I'm going shopping for a while. I want you to chain yourself and present yourself at the front door for my return. I shall return at five." I dressed myself as demanded, chained myself as demanded, hobbled to the front door, and waited in the vestibule for her return.

She arrived a little after five as expected, with a guest. My jaw dropped.

"John, meet Matt, your replacement. I want you out of the house, out of my life, I no longer love you, no longer want to be married to you. Matt, hold his nose while I gag him."

Then, "You, John, go to my bedroom. Wait for us."

I hobbled slowly and painfully to our bedroom, fortunately able to trigger the recording system. Alice and Matt followed me later. I stood in a corner, waiting. They came in shortly thereafter, started to undress, and linked my neck chain to one of the wall hooks that Alice had had me install. I was now immobilized, horror stricken. It now became clear that my wife's bizarre behavior had been intended to drive me away, and when that failed, the last step was to chain me and make me watch their adultery. Yes indeed. They stripped, kissed, got onto our (?) bed and commenced a two hour marathon fuck. Alice straddled him, looked at me, smiled her vicious leer, and stuck her tongue out at me. She sucked him to an erection, he ate her out, they fucked again, and she sucked him up again.

Now and then she called out, "Oh Matt, you man, you hard, real man!!! Fuck me again, fuck me harder! This is what I want John, a real man in my pussy, hour after hour. Matt is always ready with a stiff prick."

Or, "God, Matt, I have never been so well and royally fucked."

Or, "What do think now my little cuckold? Our marriage is ended, I will get a divorce, you will leave."

I couldn't speak with the gag in my mouth; I could only cry. My marriage indeed was ended. I was humiliated beyond belief, chained and helpless, I wanted to die. I hated her, and him.

She unchained me from the wall, sent me to the guest room, and proceeded to fuck for a few more hours, at least judging from the noise coming from what had been our bedroom.
 
 
In the morning, Matt left and Alice read me the riot act. She told me to get packed and get out as quickly as possible. I contemplated beating the crap out of her but realized that such a move would be counterproductive, since I could be arrested and since I had recordings.

Accordingly I acceded to her request, and slowly started to pack. I wanted her to be out of sight when I retrieved the recording equipment. Eventually I finished packing and left to find a hotel and make an appointment with my attorney.
 

*          *          *
 
Epilogue
 
I spent time with my attorney going over the recordings, especially the final segment, where Alice and Matt were fucking the evening away with me immobilized in a corner. We filed for divorce naming Matt as co-respondent, suing both for damages. There were other witnesses to Alice's treachery. Indeed, she had met Matt some time ago, fallen in love (or lust), and together they had plotted the demise of the marriage, first trying to make me disgusted and leave, finally the bondage, and when that failed, the ultimate cuckoldry. Her scheme worked, too. But not as she'd planned it.
 
(c) Janet Baker 2008

---

 

If you are not over the age of 18 or whatever the legal age is where you live -- don't read this! Go back to comics!

Jason thought he had it made until two ladies he dumped ganged up on him.

Double Trouble

By Janet Baker

"Julia", Janet wept copiously, mascara running down her cheeks, "The bastard dumped me!"

"Oh Janet honey, I'm so sorry! What happened? Who? Who are you talking about? Do I know him?"

"I don't know, Julia. I've only been seeing him for a couple of months and I thought it was serious -- I thought he was going to.. ask me… but then he dumped me -- just called up and said we were through. What's even worse is that I was a virgin until I met him." as she wailed anew.

"Janet!, stop crying and tell me who it was. I want to avoid that kind of guy."

"Oh Julia, it was some shit named Jason!"

"Jason!!" Julia cried out, "Jason who Janet?"

"Jason Thorpe, Julia. Do you know him?" Janet replied, barely stifling her heartbroken sobs.

"Do I know him? Do I know that cheating heartless two-timing piece of crap? Oh you bet I know him! That son of a bitch took my cherry swearing eternal love and hinted at marriage! Oh do I know that bastard!", Julia replied venomously.

"And do you know what else, Janet? The bastard called me, left a message telling me he was sorry and asked if he could see me again."

"Oh my God, Julia, guys like that should be castrated or something worse if that's possible. It's really a shame, Julia since he was a nice guy -- I liked him -- gave him my virginity and I thought I was in love with him -- until the bastard dumped me. What does one do about a guy like that?"

"Janet. You're right, he needs a comeuppance! He needs to be taught a lesson! Castration? No, absolutely not! Doing something as drastic as that would be wrong, illegal and beyond the pale. Beside, it's beyond that which is necessary to 'educate' him in the ways of polite society. And he does need a lesson to prevent him from hurting other women. We owe it to womankind to redirect his energies and his social outlook. Now, he's called me and wants to see me. H'm, suppose we think of some way to achieve those goals for him. Or to put it another way -- lets fix the bastard good!"

"OK Julia, lets put our heads together, outline a plan and a goal and of course the final act -- whatever it may be for him."

An afternoon's discussion elicited lots of laughs, some discarded ideas and eventually a plan took form. Oh! That poor sneaky bastard was going to be fixed for fair -- that two- timing SOB would think twice before taking another innocent cherry by dangling a marriage prospect before his deluded victim.

**********************

"Jason, this is Julia. I couldn't return your call right away but I was busy. You dumped me Jason. I haven't forgotten. What the hell do you want?"

"Julia my dear sweet lady, I am so sorry, I don't know what came over me. I called to apologize. I want to see you again if you could find it in your heart to see me -- not forgive me -- I would have to earn forgiveness. As time went on I've realized more and more what a wonderful passionate lady you are and what a fool I was for leaving you. I dated a few other ladies in the interim and realized that you are indeed quite extraordinary -- quite special. Please say you'll see me again. I have tickets for the opera -- La Boheme -- I hope you'll see it with me -- possibly the love and passion of Mimi and Rudolpho will reawaken our lost love."

"Janet -- Julia here. Jason called and I recorded our conversation. I'll play it for you. It's very good -- he has a persuasive line -- very convincing. What do you think? Listen."

"Julia! Yes he is good. Try to put him off for a week but keep him interested. I'm curious as to whether that is a one time sincere opening or whether it's his standard line. We need another week to prepare the house for his temporary occupancy. Oh Jason! You have no idea what awaits you."

A few days later: "Hello Janet, this is Jason. May I have a few moments to chat? I owe you an apology."

"What? You dumped me and now you want to apologize! You rat! Well! Go ahead. Say your piece!"

"Janet my dear sweet lady, I am so sorry, I don't know what came over me. I called to apologize. I want to see you again if you could find it in your heart to see me -- not forgive me -- I would have to earn forgiveness. As time went on I realized more and more what a wonderful passionate lady you are and what a fool I was for leaving you. I dated a few other ladies in the interim and realized that you are indeed quite extraordinary -- quite special. Please say you'll see me again. I have tickets for the ballet -- Spring Waters. I hope you'll see it with me and possibly the love and passion of those exquisite dancers will reawaken our lost love."

"Jason, my schedule right now is full but I would like you to call in about two weeks. I appreciate your apology and yes I would like to see you again."

"Julia", I called excitedly, "The bastard called me with the same line he gave you. He is definitely not being sincere. We must put our plan into action. Wait until he calls, then tell him you want to go away with him to a resort for a week or so whenever he can get time off but that you won't see him until then. When that happens, have him pick you up at your house. Give him a spiked drink and we'll start his training. No, better yet have him pick you up the day before. That will give plenty of time to give him spiked drinks. He'll anticipate a night of love before the trip that you will have faked. Once he's out cold we'll start in on him. It should be so much fun! We'll be fucked silly -- he'll be fucked silly -- but only by us and with us as we've planned. Oh! That poor bastard!"

"Hi Jason, thanks for calling", Julia answered breathlessly, I have an idea for a get together Jason. I want you to take me to a resort in the Berkshires, Jason. When you can take a week off from work let me know and I'll set it up. Until then Jason, be good and think about the fun we can have."

"Oh Julia! Wonderful! That should be great! I'll ask for a weeks vacation this afternoon. Can I see you before then?"

"I don't know Jason, it depends on scheduling but don't expect to see me until we are ready to travel. Just give me the date and I'll take care of the rest." You gormless bastard you Julia said to herself.

"Janet! I think he's on the hook! He said he'd ask for vacation time. I'll keep you posted."

A week later….

Jason called Julia telling her that his vacation would start the following Monday. Julia set plans in motion to have Jason arrive Sunday to help her prepare for the trip to the Berkshires. She tempted him with plans to visit the Rockwell museum and naturally, a couple of lurid suggestions for sex play at the resort. Julia told him that she would reserve lodging in Lenox and that if the price were too high she would pay her share. She wanted to look anxious enough to encourage him. She later told Janet that Jason had panted over the phone.

On the appointed day, Jason arrived at Julia's home and was greeted by a beautifully gowned Julia wearing an ankle length strapless white evening gown, white satin sandals, a diamond necklace, diamond bracelets -- yes, two -- surrounding her white satin long gloves and a diamond tiara in her recently coiffed hair. He was nonplussed -- speechless. His mouth dropped open. Words could not be found to come forth.

"Jason!" She smiled most graciously and said, "Please come in Jason, and say something. Please excuse my dress, I wanted to show you what I have in mind for a formal dance at the resort. Did you bring black tie? I asked you to. We'll make a gorgeous couple doing a Viennese waltz with my flowing gown. You did bring white gloves for your black tie, didn't you?"

Jason, his mouth closing, finding words finally, gasped, "Holy Christ Julia you are so freaking beautiful -- for me? You are dressing like that for me? I… I… am speechless."

"Yes Jason, I'm dressing like this for you, c'mon in, have a drink with me and I'll change into one of my other gowns and show you. I'll be right back with drinks. Is yours still bourbon? Good! Have a seat, I'll be right back."

Poor Jason, besotted by her beauty and the idea of the joys of the evening to come, drank deeply, finished it, and had another which Julia smilingly served him. Thirty minutes later he was flat on his back, having fallen to the floor sleeping soundly. Janet entered and the two women stripped him and dressed him -- with difficulty -- in stockings, garter belt, heels and wig. The piece de resistance of course was the chastity cage they carefully fitted over his flaccid penis, locking it with a very strong lock -- one guaranteed not to be able to be picked. They sat him in a chair and photographed him with Janet standing somewhat behind him holding his head up by his hair. The photo clearly showed the caged penis and Janet's almost naked body. His eyes were shut but that could be passed off as a poorly timed snapshot. The photo did not show the leg irons around his ankles and the chain from them locked to a ring bolted into the floor. After the photos they strapped him to the chair to keep him from falling. They let him sleep it off.

He woke up the next morning needing to go to the bathroom. He shouted, "Julia where are you? What the hell have you done to me? Jesus Christ woman where the hell are you? I can't get up! I have to pee!"

Janet replied, "hold your water Jason, I'm on my way."

"Janet! What the fuck are you doing here?"

"Now Jason, such language is unbecoming to a gentleman. Just a moment, I'll have you released and you may go potty."

Janet unlocked the chain to his legirons and unstrapped him from the chair whereupon he rose unsteadily, holding his hungover head and asked directions to the bathroom. Janet led him there and left him to do his necessary. When he finished he came out of the bathroom in stocking feet noisily demanding that someone take that damn whatever it is off his cock.

"Jason, you treasonous rat, you are our guest now and will be for some time to come. When we are satisfied that you have seen the error of your ways and are ready to reenter polite society, we will release you." Julia smiled and informed him of his lowly status. "In the meantime, after your week's vacation, you will continue on with life as usual, going to work, etc. However you will be living here temporarily as our guest. You may do it hard or easy. We are prepared for either. You will provide sexual services for us as we demand and for no one else -- no one else!"

"You can't make me, damn it!"

"Well Jason, take a look at these photos. We'll be happy do distribute them. All we need do is post the photos on a website we created for you. Sooner or later they may become public. Wouldn't that be exciting? It could assure you a lot of publicity -- good or bad! Now understand that we are not going to hurt or injure you -- intentionally -- but you will do as we demand or there will be unpleasant repercussions. First, you will wear that chastity cage full time unless we take it off for our own reasons or for cleanliness. Don't be deluded, when it comes off handcuffs will go on and you will be made helpless -- thus you will wear it. Period."

"Damn it you bitches, how can I have sex?"

"That my dear fellow is the least and last of your concerns. Your sex life from now on is ours to determine. Just shut up and go with the flow or you will continue to suffer."

Jason grabbed Janet by the throat and started to shake her, demanding to be released. Julia zapped him with an electronic prod and he collapsed, quickly releasing her.

The women rolled him over, cuffing his hands behind his back, adding cuffs to his upper arms and then substituting handcuffs for his leg irons, almost totally immobilizing him. He recovered quickly, finding himself at their mercy.

"Jason, that was really stupid. Did you not think that we were prepared for your juvenile attempts at forceful escape? Remember what we just told you -- you are going to go to work and live -- almost -- normally. You don't need to be violent. But my dear, since you tend to be violent we'll show you what we can do if goaded."

The women dragged him to their playroom, hooked his upper arm cuffs to a chain hanging from a ceiling hoist and hoisted him up until his feet were off the floor. A few whacks of a dog whip on his naked butt educated him as to the force the women were willing to inflict upon him. He was tough and it took several really good whacks before he cried uncle and begged them to stop.

"That really hurt, damn you bitches!"

"Oh Jason, my dear, that's so unkind, we're just trying to educate you. Do you need more… help?" Janet asked with a sneer in her voice.

"Listen up boy!", Janet added, "For the next week you will undergo training. At weeks end you'll be ready to return to work. You will wear the chastity cage since we don't want you taking any innocent cherries once you're back in the outer world. Also you will do as we demand here at home. Yes, this is home until we say else."

"Questions, Jason? Asked Julia.

"No."

"Let him down Julia, until his feet are on the floor. Then attach another chain and pull his hands away from his belt so we can put the other appliance on him. I think he'll love it!"

They spread his legs, and removed his cage but replaced it with a state of the art chastity belt that included an anal plug. They showed it to him, watching his growing look of horror.

"It won't hurt, Jas baby, if you relax and let it enter gently."

They carefully lubed and inserted the plug in his anus then inserted his penis in the stainless steel tube, pulling them both snugly up onto him, then locked the stainless steel belt around his waist, making sure that it could not be removed without the keys.

"Walk Jason, get used to it. With that belt you will neither fuck nor be fucked. If we could gag you during work hours we would but we can't have everything, now can we? Leaving your mouth available allows you to suck cock and lick pussy. Oh well, do it if you wish." Janet finished speaking and asked if Julia had anything to add.

"Yes, Jan. The evening is early and I'd like to get fucked. He's of no use that way, so…"

Jason brightened up at that, smiled and suggested that the women remove his cuffs and belt.

"Oh no Jason, you'll wear leg irons and your wrists will be cuffed to your neck and you will lie on the bed. C'mon now."

"No damn I can't screw that way, you women are crazy!"

"Oh Julia, I think the boy needs a gag. Link his ankles closely, I don't want him kicking. Keep him upright -- pull the chain a little more. Now we'll put a harness on him with a penis gag. Since he insists on griping we'll shut him up."

They strapped a head harness onto him that included a penis gag. The gag had two ends, one end short and fat for the mouth and the other end long and thick -- just right for a good fuck. Julia put a strap-on around his hips just at groin level. They dragged him to the bed, laid him down and recuffed his wrists to the headboard, which they had carefully prepared for him.

"OK!" Julia said, "He's ready for us. Which do you want Jan? Waist or head?"

"Either! We'll take turns. I'll start at his head, you take the other end."

"I want to face him so I can watch his eyes as I'm fucking myself on his face and you can play with my breasts. Wait Janet! Lets tease him for a while. We'll play with the rabbits!"

"Goody goody Julia, shove it in me and turn it on high."

Julia held the rabbit tightly in Janet's cunt as Jan ground her pelvis crying with joy. Jason squirmed, indicating that his penis was trying to become erect but couldn't because of the restraining steel tube fastened onto him. Now Julia had her rabbit inserted and vibrating and rotating, giving Julia cause to emote loudly. The women both faced Jason as they simultaneously pleasured themselves with their rabbit dildos. Jason turned his face away to avoid the humiliating scene but they separated and went to each side of the bed. Then he closed his eyes.

"Open your damned eyes and watch us, Jason or we'll find a way to punish you."

He grunted, "Hmph!"

"Jason! If you want that belt off before Christmas, watch us, dammit!", Julia shouted at him.

He watched, and they fucked themselves as he became increasingly frustrated.

After a few rabbit- induced orgasms, the women mounted their now subdued and compliant guest, ground away on the dildos strapped on him and had a few more orgasms all to Jason's discomfort.

The next day, Monday, the first full day of Jason's guest status, the women measured him for clothing and made an appointment for him at their beauty salon. Jason was visibly unnerved but remained silent, having learned over night that he was vulnerable to the ladies' desires and abilities to hurt him.

"Jason", Janet announced, "Julia will take you for your salon appointment and I will start shopping for you. We have already acquired some necessary things for you prior to your arrival. Yes, ever since you called we have been planning for your visit."

Alarmed at this, Jason complained loudly, "Salon? What are you going to do to me? I can't go to work looking like a woman!"

"Jason me boy!" Janet replied, "You'll go to work as we desire but don't worry, we only want some minor improvements. You'll have nicely polished and buffed nails, a pedicure and some body waxing. We really don't want all that hair on you. Never fear, it may grow back. And anyway, many men don't have much hair and your legs will look so much nicer without all that ugly hair on them. After all Jason, you are going to wear sheer stockings and pantyhose, and when we are done dressing you, you'll look sooo pretty."

"Aw come on girls, you can't be serious!"

"Try us boy!"

Measurements in hand, Janet shopped for Jason. She bought under things, shoes, wigs, a few tops and skirts and a maid's dress complete with accessories. The more erotic and kinky purchases were made online. She chortled at the thought of Jason hobbling about in ultra high heels and a satin maid's costume while he served them dinner. She laughed aloud at the image of Jason serving her and some guests. She visited the makeup counter, laying in transformational necessities -- oh! he will be so cute, she thought. His little thingy will try so… to get hard when he sees himself in the mirror.

Julia took him to the salon, Jason grumping all the way, and introduced him to the lady in charge and explained what was to be done. At the day's end Jason was still grumbling but was significantly softer and subdued. Julia actually sensed that he liked the feminine treatment -- the pampering. They returned home finding Janet waiting with Jason's new clothing.

"Jason, from now on when you return home -- that's here boy -- you will change into whatever clothing we lay out for you in the morning. Generally it will be a maid's dress and you will start to clean and start dinner. Don't even think of attempting to remove the chastity. We will check. If it's gone, we will do publicity. We want you healthy and virile for our use so don't try any orgasms."

Jason brightened up at that, thinking he would have some fun. Ha! By himself, Jason tried to remove the chastity cage but without success. He did not want to go for help and be embarrassed so he'd suffered in relative silence, complaining only to Julia and Janet, who naturally ignored him.

"Jason, stop complaining, it's becoming tiring. If it continues we may decide to simply send you home and open your website to the public. Now, strip and dress with the clothing laid out on your bed and start cleaning. Dress properly Jason. That means from inside out, Jason -- bra, cami, panties, stockings, garter belt, maid's dress and those very high black patent heels with locking ankle straps. Don't forget the wig cutie!"

And Julia added, "Janet, I think she should wear a little jewelry and some perfume."

"You're right Julia, she should and you know what Julia, she will be cute enough to take out in public."

"No way, damn you bitches. Enough is enough!", Jason exploded angrily.

"Oh Jason, my dear boy…"

"I am not your dear boy. I am a man!"

"Oh Jason, as I started to say, you will do as we say or else and you know what else is and please be more cordial. I would think that someone with his penis locked into a chastity cage should be more pleasant. It may be to your benefit to smile and behave. Now! Dress and appear in the kitchen in twenty minutes."

Twenty minutes later Jason entered the kitchen as required and asked what he should do. His duties were outlined and he started to work gradually getting used to walking in heels.

"Julia, he looks really great. Lets take him to the market with us -- in his maid's dress -- just as though we were well-to-do matrons shopping with our maid."

"Great idea, Janet, but let's redo his makeup. We really want him -- oops her -- to look good."

At this Jason spoke up expressing dismay, "Aw gee, girls, have a heart. Isn't the cage enough torture?"

"No,", replied Janet.

"No", answered Julia, "Lets go -- Fifi?"

"Yeah", Janet added, "Fifi sounds good. After all she -- oops … he -- is dressed like a French maid. She really looks the part. Let's go!"

The three sallied forth to the local supermarket much to Jason's dismay, fearing he might meet some friends. He was distinctly uncomfortable in his dress and especially in his rather high heels -- heels much too high for a shopping trip -- and likely to draw attention, not only from women who would notice an attractive, well dressed competitor but also from men who would find ways to follow the erotic vision around the store, much to the discomfort of wives for whom they were pushing the shopping carts. One such fellow appeared to recognize Jason and followed them assiduously, sometimes even staring at Jason. Finally he walked over to Jason and said, "Excuse me but you resemble a friend of mine -- perhaps you are his sister. Have a brother named Jason?"

Jason, forced to reply, answered in his normal voice which gave him away instantly and the fellow reared back, astonished, and said, "You are Jason! I'd know that voice anywhere."

"Yeah, I'm he. It's a long story. These two 'ladies' are…. well… I can't really explain but I'd be most grateful if you would keep this meeting quiet. Someday I might be able to explain, but not now."

Janet interrupted and said, "Jason, please introduce us to your friend. Perhaps we could invite him over sometime for dinner."

Jason, clearly pissed, said, "yeah… sometime… yeah… sometime… yeah that would be nice."

"Jason!", Julia added sternly, "Intro please -- now -- we have shopping to do."

"Ladies", he caved in, "let me introduce you to a colleague, Jim Morris. Jim, these ladies are Julia", he indicated Julia, "and Janet."

Jim was a handsome, well built fellow whose confident masculinity immediately attracted the girls' interest. They glanced conspiratorially at one another and Janet said, "well, a friend of Jason may well be a friend of ours. Jim, are you married or with a significant other? "

"No ladies, I'm currently without a love interest. I do date but most dates these days are truly platonic. I regularly need companions for the opera, ballet and theatre."

"Well!" said Julia, "How about joining us for dinner Sunday around two? We'd love to have you join us. Wouldn't we, Jason?"

Jason was quick off the mark and said, "No, I'm sure, quite sure that Jim has other plans, don't you Jim?"

"Oh no, Jason, ladies, I'd be delighted to join you. Give me your address and phone Janet. I'll be there with bells on.", Jim smiled knowingly.

Back in the car Jason snarled at the girls, saying, "What have you bitches in mind now? I'm getting sick and tired of these games."

Julia replied softly, "Jason, brighten up or I'll start using the prod on your testicles. You're sick and tired? So am I. Behave yourself or there will be pain, not just discomfort."

That Sunday, the girls prepared for dinner. Jason dressed unwillingly but quietly in his new black satin maid's dress with full accessories including the very high heeled black patent pumps -- no locks -- he was to appear willing. However he was to serve and dine with all.

Jim arrived at the appointed hour with a gift of wine. He was welcomed at the door by Jason properly attired. At Julia's urging, Jason curtsied to Jim and welcomed him to the house. Jason, of course was highly annoyed but remained silent, knowing the price he might pay for disobedience.

Jim found the scene amusing and lost no time in teasing Jason. "Jason, old boy, how come you like this? A sorry state indeed old friend, dominated by mere women, or did you volunteer for this humiliation? Is it your choice to serve as a maid? Tch, tch. And those lovely pumps… have you always had a shoe fetish?"

Jason remained silent but Janet chimed in saying, "Jim, we think that Jason looks very nice. He is properly dressed for maid service and he is serving us dinner. We are making one concession by letting him dine with us. Normally maids serve and eat in the kitchen but since you are friends we thought it best that Jason dine with us. But I have an idea. When we are ready for dessert and brandy, Julia will serve dessert and I will help Jason change in to a gown we bought for him. Actually we should have dressed him that way prior to your arrival since you are company and you are friends. After dinner we'll go to the family room and dance. You'll share won't you Jim, we are three to one and we'd all like to dance with you, wouldn't we Jason?"

Jason, embarrassed and annoyed, simply shrugged his acquiescence.

"Come Jason, I'll help you change. That gown fits like a tight corset but you'll look great in it."

Jason timidly followed Julia to his bedroom where Julia helped him into the red satin halter top sheath dress and red silk sandals. She added some jewelry and perfume and returned to the dining room. Jim took one look at the erotic vision of loveliness, gasped and said, "Jason, you bugger, you missed your calling -- you should have been a woman! You look great! How did you ever persuade these ladies to transform you?"

Jason, clearly pissed, simply grunted, "Hmph."

"Dessert's ready", announced Janet, "Seats everyone. Jason! You look stunning!" "May I have the first dance Jason? If I lead, can you follow, dancing backward in those heels? It's what women always do Jason -- dance backwards."

"I don't want to dance with you Janet. I'd rather not dance at all!"

"Well you will Jason -- you'll dance with Jim and you'll like it! But you'll wait, since Julia and I want him first."

Dessert finished, the foursome took their brandies into the family room, Julia putting on some soft dance music. She and Jim danced first. Julia pressed tightly against him, and snuggled her head onto his shoulder, kissing his neck. He rewarded her with tumescence -- she responded by clutching him tighter and grinding her pelvis against him. They looked at each other. Julia whispered, "Jim, I'd like to make love with you. Will you?"

Jim breathlessly replied, "Hell yes, how do we arrange it? You have Jason and Janet here."

"We'll leave them here and go to our bedroom -- elementary my dear stud. But first let's dance with the others. I want Jason and Janet to have a dance with you, but don't get hard when you dance with Jason. Oh! And play with his butt. Janet and I will caress each other while we are watching."

"Sounds kinky but fun Julia, what's it all about?"

"Maybe we'll tell you sometime but right now just go along with us."

A few dances later, Janet, Jim and Julia were all hot to trot. Janet took Jason to his bedroom where they sat on the bed to watch Julia and Jim via closed circuit TV. Jim and Julia then enjoyed a noisy hour long fuck with Jason becoming increasingly agitated.

Janet asked, "what's the matter Jason, jealous of the good time they're having?"

"Of course! For women who were upset at losing their virginity, you sure have changed!"

"It looks as though they are finished, Jason, I'll change places with Julia, suck him up to an erection and take my turn at having a good fuck."

All fucked out and well fatigued, Jim left -- a happy, satiated smiling fellow. He promised to return -- naturally -- he'd rarely had so much fun. He promised to bring an available friend for dinner and ….

A few days later.

Jim brought a friend he introduced as Rolf. Jason set the table for four, dressed in his very short skirted maid's dress, the highest heels he could wear, and a long blonde wig. The girls made him up and perfumed him. Certainly he still wore the chastity cage. The girls were not yet finished with him.

Jim asked why Jason was not dining with them. Janet said, "Jason is simply not part of our foursome this evening. We invited you and your friend Rolf as our guests. After dinner we'll have some brandy and dance a while."

As they were seated, Jim asked Jason why he was not joining them and why was he dressed like that. He said, "Jason, something funny is happening here, I want to know what's up!"

Julia chimed in, saying, "Jason -- cattle prod -- serve our dinner please."

Jason glanced fearfully at his friend Jim adding, "No problem Jim, I'll explain someday. Shall I refill your wine glass, Jim? And yours, Rolf?"

Janet said abruptly, "I'll help serve. Come with me." He followed Janet to the kitchen where she turned on him, snarling quietly, "You behave yourself Jason, or after they have gone I will use the prod on your testicles, one at a time and then again."

Jason shuddered, nodded yes, and picked up the steak platter.

At the dinners' end Julia announced that the reason Jason was so cooperative was because he was wearing a chastity cage at the women's request demonstrated by pulling up his already short skirt, dropping his panties, and showing the cage. Jason turned quite red, turned away, and continued to clear the table.

"Jason", Janet announced, "When you have finished the cleanup, go to your bedroom and turn on the TV. Yes, turn on the TV."

He glared at her and silently continued the cleaning. After Jason finished his chores Julia had taken him into his bedroom, where she put a collar on him and linked it to a hanging chain. Jason objected of course but Julia persuaded him -- with the aid of a cattle prod -- to cooperate. With his hands cuffed behind him she put a harness on his head with an attached blow up type of gag which when expanded allowed only suppressed moaning. She locked handcuffs onto his ankles, thus greatly restricting any movement. She didn't want any kicking or fussing while he watched the upcoming show. Immobilized now, Jason could only stand, quietly waiting for he knew not what. He only knew that those devious bitches were up to something.

Julia and Janet meanwhile took their guests to the playroom for dancing. The women paired off with their favored men, danced until erections suggested copulation, whereupon they left for the bedroom and commenced the evening's fucking both individually and severally, exchanging partners. From time to time the women would become the center of a copulation sandwich. When it was Janet's turn to be the center of attraction, Julia went to Jason's room to confirm that he was watching the correct channel on the closed circuit TV. They didn't want him to avoid the entertainment they were providing.

"Jason", Julia smilingly informed him, "Janet and I and Jim and Rolf are entertaining ourselves and so you'll have an unobstructed view, I'm selecting the correct channel on the closed circuit TV for you. Furthermore Jason, since you can't touch your penis, I'm going to remove your chastity cage. I don't want you to have an orgasm so I'll put a condom on you to catch any evidence of wrongdoing. If you wish I'll help by tying a bag of ice around your genitals. Jason! Don't shudder like that. I won't hurt you, I just don't want you to have an accidental orgasm. I'll be back shortly, Jason, don't go 'way!"

"What's the matter Jason? Don't like the entertainment? No, don't answer. Oh! You can't can you? That gag is just sooo effective, isn't it sweetie? Don't squirm so, Jason, you'll hurt yourself! Oooo! Jason, your little thing is so hard and soooo warm. Would you like me to play with it? By the way Jason, do you remember the night when you took my cherry, ending my virginity? Was I good for you Jason or was my inexperience the reason you dumped me? I'll be right back Jason with some ice, else you'll become very uncomfortable with that continued erection."

She returned quickly with an ice bag. Jason, seeing it, shook his head no. She shook her head no, he answered by shaking his head yes. She sighed, shrugged her shoulders and snapped her finger on a testicle. His eyes bugged out, he squealed and squirmed with pain.

"Oh Jason!", she asked with a concerned look, did I hurt you? I just wanted to ease your genital pain."

Jason couldn't answer but the look could kill. Julia turned the TV on again and watched Rolf lift Janet up and lower her onto his cock. Janet supplied vocal accompaniment heard over the TV three rooms distant. Jason's cock stood at attention again.

"Jason, your little thing is misbehaving again. Lets try ice this time. The finger snap hurt too much I think."

Jason's relief was obvious. He almost smiled around his gag. Shortly thereafter a smiling satisfied Janet entered and hugged Jason, grinding her pelvis against him. The 'little thing' rose again.

"Jason!", Janet smiled innocently, "We must do something about that little problem. Being erect continually like that is bad for you. We must put the cage back on for your own good!"

Janet added, "Well Julia, it's your turn now to raise Rolf again. Rolf is good! Good! Good! I'll stay here with our guest and we'll watch you and Rolf for a while. Oh! By the way Julia, ask Rolf if he would like to fuck a fellow in the ass. Tell him we might be able to arrange it."

At this, Jason squealed as best he could through his gag and shook his head violently.

"No Jason?" Janet asked, Why not! You look so cute in your French maid outfit.

Janet returned to the guests and entered the fray. Throughout the evening there was much sexual pleasure experienced by all. The women asked the men to return the following Wednesday for a repeat performance. They agreed.

As before, Jason was dressed as a maid and helped cook and serve. When the brandies were served, Julia told Jason to go to his bedroom. Jim intervened and asked Jason to remain because he and Rolf had an announcement to make and that all should hear it.

"Ladies, Jason, Rolf and I had a great time recently with all of you. We realized that Jason was being punished and forced to be an unwilling guest in your home and forced to undergo much humiliation. We learned that it was due to your being 'dumped' by Jason after having dated him for some period. A period during which you engaged in intercourse with him willingly -- you were not raped --— correct? -- and thus lost your virginity. To some extent, Rolf and I sympathize with you -- no one likes to be 'dumped'. But you did willingly have sex with him and did perhaps optimistically assume that a marriage proposal was forthcoming. You then created this charade to wreak vengeance upon the perpetrator. Forcing him to wear the chastity cage might seem funny but in reality was most humiliating and uncomfortable for him.

You both indicated an interest in Rolf and myself. Rolf and I discussed the possibility of becoming further involved with you two ladies and decided that it was out of the question. We want nothing to do with women who would treat a person in such a degrading manner. He sits there unwillingly wearing an evening gown with a chastity cage imprisoning his most private parts. It is our opinion that he should immediately be released from this punishment. Furthermore, our concept of a good marriage is at odds with yours. Neither Rolf nor myself want a marriage wherein we would be expected to swap partners or engage in group sex. We feel that you ladies should reexamine your values before your reputations preclude happy and fulfilling marriages.

"Before we say adieu, ladies and Jason, we do want to have a little more fun. During the last visit, one of you suggested that we might like to fuck Jason in the ass. Jim and I discussed it and we like the idea. We will cuff him securely, remove the chastity, tie him to his bed and enjoy ourselves. Janet, come with us to your bedroom while Julia keeps an eye on Jason."

Janet gave them the chastity key whereupon the men quickly overpowered, gagged and tied her, leaving her on the floor while they returned to grab Julia. Shortly thereafter, Julia lay on the floor next to Janet.

"Jason", Jim told him triumphantly, "The girls are tied up waiting for you. We'll take that damn belt off you and entertain the girls." Rolf added, "Jason, this will be a game. You will not rape the girls. We'll simply frighten them then release them and we all will leave."

"Play along Jason", emphasized Jim, "They are not to be hurt. You might however decline to participate in a rape scene thus gaining some credence in their eyes. That's up to you. We'll go this far but no farther."

"Deal", Jason averred with a look of sinister pleasure.

"Ladies, it's time for more fun. We're going to strip you and tie you to the bed for Jason's pleasure. Jim and I will enjoy watching. Jason, get the cuffs and toys, headgear, gags, blindfolds and we'll start with Janet. Help me lay her on the bed. Now lay Julia beside her."

Jason returned with a supply of cuffs, chains and legirons and noted that he didn't have enough for both women.

"No problem" Jim said, "We'll cuff Janet's left wrist to Julia's right looping around the headboard rail and use a pair of leg irons for the other wrists. We'll have to use rope to spread their legs. Let's strip them first then tie Janet's left ankle to Julia's right and pull it tightly to the bed end then pull the remaining ankles apart as far as possible. Pull until they cry. Jason, blindfold them and take a few pictures. Oh wait! I'll put a rabbit against Janet's pussy. That'll make a cute pic -- something for our memory albums."

Janet squealed, "No, please don't take pictures of us like that, it's too humiliating."

"Like hell, Janet, you took pictures of me after you drugged me", Jason yelled. "What's fair is fair."

Rolf, after completing the girls' restraint, said, "OK Jason, they are all yours. Which one would you like to screw first? They are completely at your mercy. Don't they look tempting, lying there spread invitingly, waiting for your pleasure? Oh God, I'm getting a hard on again. Maybe I should shove my cock in Julia's pretty mouth. Would you like that Julia? Or should I let Janet suck me first? Hey guys, an idea! We'll cut cards for the first cunt -- or mouth. Fair enough girls?"

"No! No! No! Please!" , they cried in unison. Please let us go. We weren't going to hurt Jason -- just wanted to get even for being dumped and deceived." "Let's strip fellows, they look so inviting. Take their blindfolds off while we strip. We want them to anticipate the impending joy. I wonder if they'll be as good as they were when we first fucked them?"

"Rolf", Jim said, "They have such pretty breasts. Let's suck their nipples until they ask us to finger their clits. Maybe Julia will want me to push a rabbit into her cunt and watch her squirm in ecstasy."

"Good idea Jim", you do the same for Janet and we'll see who'll shriek first and who'll have the first orgasm. We know they are very vocal -- at least they were the other times. Remember when they sat on our cocks betting on who would come first?"

"Oh yeah, I do recall. That was one great fuck."

"Please guys, don't hurt us. Jason! Don't look at me like that!", cried Julia in terror.

Jason left, returned with the cattle prod in his hand. "Remember when you used this prod on me? It hurt! I wonder where I may find your most tender spot."

"Please Jason don't. What can we do to make up for it?"

"Well", Jason mused speculatively, "You could ask me to fuck you. Or you could take turns sucking me off. Or you could dress as French maids and serve dinner for Jim, Rolf and myself and then fuck us all -- all night."

"Well Julia, it may be a way out of our dilemma. At least we won't be raped by these guys as we lay here tied."

"Girls!" "I have come to a decision! I will ask Jim and Rolf to leave if you two ask -- beg -- me to fuck you as you lie there. I will then release you, leave and we'll likely never see one another again."

"Yes! Yes!", they cried in unison. "Please fuck us Jason. Please as we lie here, please fuck us."

"OK guys, let's release them and leave."

"Huh!, you're not going to fuck us?"

"No, I just wanted a video of you begging for a fucking in case you ever publish anything about me on the internet."

"Oh my God Julia these guys are OK", said Janet, shock and surprise in her voice. "Guys, is there any possibility of us seeing you again?"

The fellows mulled that surprising turn, mumbled amongst themselves and proposed something new.

"Girls! We thought that Jason was particularly fetching in his maid's costume. We want you to dress similarly and invite us to dinner, serving us three guys while you eat in the kitchen. When finished with dinner you will dress in very short black satin skirts, black bras, black mesh tops, black sheer pantyhose, very high black patent heels and we'll go dancing. After that -- who knows?"

End

 © Janet Baker 2009

I, Messalina by Janet Baker

This short story is a vile little postscript to the life of Messalina, Empress of Rome. The story ventures into bestiality and thus the reader is forewarned.

According to Wikkipedia;

Roman sources claim that Messalina used sex to enforce her power and control [over] politicians, that she had a brothel under an assumed name and organised orgies for upper class women, and that she sold her influence to Roman nobles or foreign notables.
Juvenal is also highly critical of her in his Satire VI translation by Peter Green.

Then consider the God's rivals, hear what Claudius
had to put up with. The minute she heard him snoring
his wife - that whore-empress - who dared to prefer the mattress
of a stews to her couch in the Palace, called for her hooded
night-cloak and hastened forth, with a single attendant.
Then, her black hair hidden under an ash-blonde wig,
she'd make straight for her brothel, with its stale, warm coverlets,
and her empty reserved cell. Here, naked, with gilded
nipples, she plied her trade, under the name of 'The Wolf-Girl',
parading the belly that once housed a prince of the blood.
She would greet each client sweetly, demand cash payment,
and absorb all their battering - without ever getting up.
Too soon the brothel-keeper dismissed his girls:
she stayed right till the end, always last to go,
then trailed away sadly, still, with burning, rigid vulva,
exhausted by men, yet a long way from satisfied,
cheeks grimed with lamp-smoke, filthy, carrying home
to her Imperial couch the stink of the whorehouse.

Messalina was perhaps the first documented case of a real nymphomaniac.
In addition to her nightly forays to her brothel she enlisted the sexual aid of several
well endowed members of her personal guard.

There was also the well discussed case of her winning a bet with Rome’s most celebrated prostitute. The bet of course was that she could have more men than the prostitute. According to Pliny, the competition lasted for 24 hours and Messalina won with a score of 25 partners.

However recent research into some long forgotten archives in the Vatican confirmed and expanded upon another facet of this ‘remarkable’ woman’s character. It had long been rumored that she invoked the aid of stallions to help satisfy her sexual compulsion.
Now, according to this recent discovery, this trait has been confirmed in a most detailed manner.

One day in the year 43, she took her guard and traveled to Civitavecchia, the port that served Rome. (Opera lovers remember name that well). At the port she wandered among the fishermen and took note of the very fine and well constructed nets used for fishing.
A thought developed in her salacious mind; she approached one of the men, examined the net carefully and offered to buy it from the man. Flattered and yet afraid of the powerful
woman, the fisherman agreed to sell the net. She had her guard pay the man, pack the net and they returned to Rome.

The procedure required several of her guards, a stallion she could trust and a mare in heat to bring the stallion to a point near orgasm. She arranged the net somewhat as a hammock, lay down in it and instructed Flavius, the sergeant of her guard, to have the men lift her to a position under the horse’s belly. She spread her legs, drew her knees back towards her chest and reached down and grasped the stallion’s formidable penis.
She wriggled toward the penis until its head just entered her vagina.

“Flavius” she called. “Move me farther, he is just entering me now. Slowly Flavius, but more… more. Oh Zeus! He is enormous! More Flavius! More!”

“Careful my Lady! Don’t let him rupture you! Remember what happened to the man who took a stallion in his anus!”

“Shut up Flavius! I know what I’m doing! How can I enjoy this fuck if you’re going to natter on like an old woman?”

“Sorry my Lady” he replied, chastened.

“Flavius! Just a little more… Oh Zeus I am so filled… so fucked… I must have more!”

“Yes my Lady. Your wish?”

“Tie me tightly to his belly and walk him in a circle but leave enough slack below my waist so I can thrust against him.”

Around and around Flavius walked the horse while Messalina thrust violently against the stallion’s enormous cock screaming, screeching as she rode him in this very unconventional manner.

“Oh Flavius! That was a fuck fit for an empress! However I’m not quite satisfied. I want to be able to fuck the horse or more to the point I want the horse to fuck me.”

“Yes my Lady, I understand and will devise other methods whereby the horse will take a more active role.”

“Come to me tomorrow Flavius with your suggestions.”

“Yes my Lady.”

That night Flavius thought and thought of several different ways whereby the horse might satisfy Messalina’s depraved desires. The next day he went to the stables, busied himself with carpenters tools and created a small platform whereon Messalina might prostrate herself for the entry. Flavius had to guess at the required height but successfully created a narrow padded bench for the Empress to lie upon.

Another position Flavius envisioned required the Empress to bend over, back herself to the erect penis, introduce it into her vagina and then thrust herself backwards, essentially impaling herself on his prick. Not sure of the efficacy of this scheme, he enlisted one of the slave girls whose height emulated Messalina’s. The slave girl was quite unwilling but after a substantial flogging complied with Flavius’ request and presented herself to the horse. When she finished the test she told Flavius that she’d never been fucked so well, proving the old maxim that a good fucking is all that an unhappy girl needs.

“Flavius, that was wonderful! Had I known I could have avoided a flogging. If you need me for any other tests let me know.”

“Yes Agrippina I will. In fact I have prepared a new piece of furniture for the Empress. I’ll let you be the first!”

He led Agrippina to the low bench fashioned to accept a recumbent body in a position suitable for copulating with a horse.

“Lie down on the bench. I’ll lead the horse over you and position him with his penis just about at your vagina. You grasp his cock and hold it as you wriggle closer to his prick, introducing it into your vagina.”

Agrippina lay down on the bench and Flavius carefully led the stallion into position.
Agrippina spread her legs, grasped his cock and wriggled downward positioning herself with the penis at the entry to her vagina. Further wiggling introduced his cock into her.
She moaned quietly as the prick entered her; she thrust herself against the penis, crying out with passion.

“Oh Zeus Flavius, that is so good. Can you move him a little further front please, my rear is starting to hang over the edge of the bench?”

“Certainly Agrippina, in fact I’ll lengthen the table somewhat but other than that is it suitable?”

“Oh yes Flavius, it’s fine, the Empress should love it, I do.”

The next morning after nighttime bacchanal Messalina sought out Flavius and instructed him to prepare the stallion. He turned to comply and added, “Empress, I have created a piece of furniture for your convenience. It has been tested and found suitable.”

“Tested! By whom?”

“By one of the slaves, Empress, I wanted to be sure it would suit you.”

“Ohhh? Did she like it?”

“Yes Empress, she found it pleasurable.”

“Flavius!! How dare you share my favorite stallion with a mere slave girl. I want her killed! Who was it? Well???”

“Apologies Empress, it was Agrippina. I chose her since I could trust her to be silent.”

“Oh well, let her live.”

“Thank you my Lady.”

Messalina continued on with her depravity until finally her distraught husband Claudius had her executed.

End

{c} 2011 Janet Baker.

This is a very short story told to the author by a man who liked women --
liked them whether they were real women or transgendered.

Laura by Janet Baker

Jason met Laura that fall evening at a bar noted for its acceptance of unconventional lifestyles. The bar was filled with celebrants, the Twins having finally won a game. Jason scanned the crowd trying to determine whether the colorfully dressed habitués were real women or cross dressers or transsexuals.
For his sexual preferences he would accept either. His fetish was a female or someone dressed as a female on her knees providing oral sex.

There also many blacks in that bar, located near a section of Minneapolis called ‘Little Mogadishu’. Jason had no interest in an assignation with a black person, he was somewhat racist. However, he confided one night that he would accept Halle or Dorothy as kneeling servers. Fat chance!

Jason had long since learned that were he also cross dressed he would have a better chance of finding rapport with similar people. Appropriately dressed he could circulate freely among the cross dressers and the transgendered.

Laura had been at the bar drinking for more than an hour and was starting to feel little pain. In fact her libido was in overdrive, she was hot and her eyes roamed as did Jason’s. Presently her eyes locked with Jason’s, she sidled over to him, stood close to him and asked, “Do I know you? That dress is awfully familiar. I’m Laura.”

Jason, dressed in his favorite black cocktail dress, blond wig, stiletto D’Orsay pumps and accented with appropriate jewelry, replied “I don’t believe that we’ve met — much to my regret. I’m Jennifer.”

He reached out to Laura, grasped her waist and drew her to him. Laura put her arms around Jason and gently and subtly rotated her hips. Both she and Jason became tumescent and increased their mutual pressure ultimately breathing heavily and approaching orgasm.

“Well!” said Jason, “That was very pleasant. I assume ‘Laura’ is your moniker. As I said Jennifer is mine. I’m basically a cross dresser. I love women’s clothes, I love to dress and hit the bars — if they are friendly. And I love women. And you?”

“I’m transgendered” she replied, still breathing heavily while grinding against Jason. “I’ve known since childhood that I should have been a female but God put me in the wrong body. For years through my childhood my father beat the hell out of me trying to ‘cure’ me. Finally as an adult, I can live my own life.”

Jason turned Laura around, held her by her arms, pulling her back and rubbing against her derriere. She responded by vigorously thrusting backwards increasing sexual desire.

Jason pulled her upper body back sharply and whispered, “Would you like to have an affair? An affair d’amour ma petite?”

Laura tilted her head back and whispered, “I’ll fuck anyone who speaks French. Name it! Where and when!”

“Your place or mine?” Jason — Jennifer — asked.

“Not mine, there are neighborhood complications.”

“Really? How so?”

“When I start to scream it annoys the neighbors.”

“What exactly makes you scream.”

“A caning.”

“Do you scream when your lover enters your anus?”

“No I just sigh with a pleasurable pain. My anus is well used, well educated and right now it’s twitching with desire. Can you address that crushing need?”

“I’d love to Laura but there are a few problems. We can’t do it here. We can’t do it at your place. That leaves my place. I don’t know you. Will I be safe with you?”

“Good point. I don’t know you either. Well?”

“Laura, there are three friends here who might vouch for me. I’ll point them out, you may go ask them.”

Presently Laura returned, satisfied that Jennifer could be trusted. She said, “OK Jen, your friends tell me that you are OK and that I have nothing to fear from you.”

“It’s your turn Laura. References?”

“Well uh I really don’t have any from this group. My references may be found at a bar where they hold BDSM nights. I assure you; I am a submissive and will satisfy you.”

“Hm, let’s dance a little, Laura while I mull over the situation. I am anxious to come to a solution since we are both of a similar mind. That is, we both want sex.”

“Jen, could we meet on neutral turf such as a hotel?”

“Could be Laura except that we’d have to truck in a lot of equipment. I presume that you have set your house up nicely for your games. Also there is cost involved.”

“Keep rubbing me Jen I’m so damn hot.”

“Keep your panties on Hon, I have an idea. I have created a scenario — a scene — in my mind. Yes. It’s complete. Well, almost complete. Since you trust me and I do not yet know you well enough you will do as I say without deviation, without hesitation and I think we’ll have a good time. Do you have a blindfold, gag, chains and locks? And most importantly do you have a pair of handcuffs? Not toys but police quality cuffs?”

“I have neither chains nor cuffs but I do have the other items and some you have not mentioned.”

“Buy them. Buy a light weight chain at least twelve feet long and some locks that will fit in the chain links. You’ll need at least five locks.”

“My God Jen, what the hell have you in mind?”

“I’ll explain when you’ve acquired the items named. Call me and we’ll meet here and I’ll outline your procedure. What I have in mind is likely much of what you might find at the BDSM bar. The scene is erotic with mild bondage until we reach my home. Yes! The play will commence at my home. I have a playroom in a lower level with some amount of soundproofing. While I’m waiting for you to call, I’ll make some improvements.”

“Oh my!” she said, gasping “Have I gotten into something too deep?”

“You don’t have to, you know. And if you wish we can employ a safe word.”

One week later they met at the same bar. After a mutual hug and rub Laura
offered to buy drinks. They danced around the question in both their minds.
Finally Jen asked, “well?”

Laura hemmed and hawed but confessed that she had only been able to buy the locks and chain.

“What about the cuffs?”

“They are on order. I expect them this week. Sorry.”

Jen grinned evilly saying, “I’m leaving. Call me when you have them?”

“Please Jen, don’t go, I’m sorry. Let’s dance a bit. I want to imagine making love with you.”

“Hm, let’s. Have you ever been handcuffed Laura?”

“Oh yes.”

“Hands behind you or in front? Did you enjoy being cuffed?”

“Both. And yes I loved it. I loved the feeling of helplessness, of submissiveness. You could cuff me anytime Jen. I’m getting all tingly just thinking about it.”

“Perhaps I will. Then what did your partner do to you?”

“Wellll, it was guy and he raped me.”

“Did you enjoy it?”

“Mostly but he was big and it hurt but the eroticism was satisfying.”

“So if I chained you, caned you and then fucked you in the ass you’d be happy.”

“Oh God yes! I think I’m about to have an orgasm.”

“Don’t you dare, I want you to keep rubbing against me, holding me.”

“Please Jen don’t leave me like this, I need you, I want you.”

“Control yourself Laura and listen to me. Call me when you have the cuffs.
Good night and don’t you dare have sex with anyone tonight.”

A week later the call came through from Laura.

“Jen darling, I have the handcuffs. I’m ready.”

“We’ll meet at the bar tomorrow night. We’ll walk out to the parking lot and I will give you your instructions.”

“Yes dear, my dear sweet Jennifer. Whatever you say.”

“You might not be so sanguine after I’ve instructed you, and…. You have no idea
How hard I may hit you. Your screams may be quite authentic.”
Laura shuddered and dreamt of holding Jennifer even tighter.

The following week at the bar, Jennifer took Laura outside and laid out her requirements for their assignation.

“Listen to me carefully Laura. Every element of these requirements must be met.
If they’re not, the deal — the date — is off. Understand? I’ll accept your nodding as an affirmative response.
A few hours prior to our meeting you must purge yourself completely. A thorough enema will leave you clean.
Dress in your velvet cocktail dress, black pantyhose, black sandals and Chanel number 19.
Put your sex toys into a carryall of some sort.
Get into your car. Loop the chain around your neck and lock it. Drop the chain between your breasts to your waist; loop it around your waist, locking it in front of yourself. Then bring the chain to your knees, loop it loosely around your thighs at your knees and lock it. Finally drop the remainder of the chain down to your ankles, locking it but leaving about a foot of slack for walking.
Finally you will lock the handcuffs to the chain at your waist in front of you.
Put all the keys on a string around your neck.

Confirm that you have enough mobility to drive. If so, drive yourself to the shopping center, parking well away from other vehicles. Now put on your gag and secure it with its buckle. Do the same with the blindfold.

Once you have arrived, call my number. I’ll be waiting and will drive there immediately. Do not leave your car. Place your wrists in the cuffs and snap them shut securely. I’ll approach, look into your car and verify that you are secured.
If you have followed my instructions I’ll help you out of your vehicle and into mine. We will drive to my home, parking in the garage. I’ll assist you from the car and into the family room in the lower level. There I’ll help you to your knees, take your gag off. I’ll undress down to my stockings, heels, and bra and present my cock to your mouth. You will suck! You will use all your expertise in oral sex to bring me to an orgasm. You will remain on your knees until I have filled your mouth with ejaculate.

I’ll help you to your feet, walk you to a support pole and chain you to it. I’ll pull your skirt, pantyhose and panties down exposing your derriere. You will then stand still while I thrash you with your cane. When you can stand it no more ask me to stop. I’ll stop, unchain you from the pole and walk you to a stuffed chair. You’ll bend over the chair back presenting your ass for service. I’ll present my cock to your mouth again. When you have made it satisfactorily rigid I’ll return behind you, put on a condom, lube it and thrust home. I’ll hold your arms and thrust harder and harder until I orgasm again. Sated, I’ll withdraw leaving in place an expandable butt plug which when expanded cannot be expelled. With your wrists cuffed in front of you, you’ll be unable to remove the plug.

You’ll now kneel waiting for my next pleasure.

Do you understand these instructions Laura?”

“Oh God yes, I understand, I can’t wait. Jen I need you now!”

“I need you too Laura, but not here in the parking lot. Call me when ready. This may be the start of a beautiful and fulfilling relationship.”

End

 © 2011 Janet Baker

If you are not old enough to read this, don’t.

I know! I know! Yes, I know that this theme has been worked to death but I thought I’d try my hand at it too.

Keywords Use of Sex Toys High Heels Chastity Belt Humiliation Corset
Categories Bondage Femdom

Synopsis Jason had a little hobby, dressing in a French maid costume before he was married
and was afraid of telling his new wife. He thought of playing maid for his wife, but he was afraid to but one day she confronted him and his life turned upside down.

Maid Service
By Janet Baker

Not so long ago my mind was occupied with thoughts like these. I must get up and out of bed, I have to get to Bart’s home today by eight AM. He is soooo demanding!
I may even have to clean for a few minutes wearing this godawful tight corset that he drools over. How the fuck did I ever get myself into this fix? All I ever wanted to do was play at being a cute little French maid now and then by myself. Things got out of hand and here I am a full time whore -- that’s the truth of it -- a full time whore. The bastards pay me to clean and then I have to fuck and suck and I don’t like it -- I don’t like being a whore but my wife… well… that’s a long story.

Years ago when I was a teen I played dressup by sneaking clothing from my older sister. She never caught me, thank goodness, but the desire stuck with me throughout my teen years and my young adulthood. I don’t recall ever wanting to be a girl or woman but I really liked to dress. True, the desire to be a woman could be buried somewhere deep in my psyche but I’m not aware of it.

After I graduated college and moved into an apartment in another city I was able to expand my dressing and eventually acquired a respectable supply of clothing. I started doing makeup and eventually found that I could pass as a rather attractive young woman. Teasing men at bars became lots of fun and I had some close shaves, but as time went on my desire to marry proved overwhelming and I started to date.

As an upwardly mobile young stock broker I had lots of money and exposure to desirable young women, and since -- except for my dressing — I was a horny, largely normal young fellow I did find a wife. Naturally like most cross dressers, I was afraid of telling my wife of my hobby -- compulsion? affliction? -- and before the wedding I put most of my things in storage.

I kept a maid’s dress, accessories and heels in an old suitcase which I locked and kept in a storage closet in our apartment. When time permitted, I would unpack and pleasure myself, dressing in my little maid’s outfit and prancing around the house in my five inch heels, making believe I was cleaning at the behest of my wife or some fantasy employer. I would make a meal and serve it, curtseying at a make believe person seated at the table. Now and then I would seat myself in a dining table chair and tie my ankles and legs tightly together, almost bringing myself to the point of an orgasm. Finishing the game, I would then masturbate into a sink and then put all my pretty things away for the next time.

This continued for a few years, my wife unsuspecting -- I thought. One night after dinner we sat in our living room having a brandy and she put a disk in the disk player and turned on the TV. As the images displayed I nearly went into shock. I saw myself dressing, cleaning, cooking, serving, curtseying and finally undressing, masturbating, and at last storing away my pretty things. My jaw dropped -- I was speechless.

“Well Jason, what do you think of my photographic efforts? I’m rather proud of my compiling and editing. As you could see, these clips were shot over a period of time. Why didn’t you tell me about your little perversion before we got married? “

“Janet, my darling, I loved you so much that I was afraid to tell you for fear that I would lose you. I wanted desperately to marry you.”

“So Jason, we married and you lived a lie. I was devastated when I first found out this … hobby of yours, greatly disappointed. Divorce was my first impulse. But aside from this our marriage had been satisfactory. So I spoke with a therapist friend, and I learned that it’s something that’s a part of your person, something you probably can’t give up. I know you can’t stop it Jason. So what should we do so I can have a real man in my life again?”

“I am your real man, Janet. We have a good sex life -- at least I think so. I’ve lived with this compulsion since I was a teen, and most therapists will tell you that it’s very difficult to wean yourself from the -- gentle addiction -- once it has taken hold. The consensus is that there’s a chromosomal maladjustment that results in these compulsions -- this leaning toward femininity. But Janet, hasn’t our love life been satisfactory? You were sexually active before we married, so you’ve been able to compare me with … well, don’t you find me satisfactory? This little ‘hobby‘ of mine shouldn‘t really affect you or interfere with our married life. I never did it in front of you. But Jan, what made you suspect something and go to all the trouble of clandestinely photographing me? That was awfully sneaky.”

“Jason, I became curious as to the contents of your locked luggage. The case was stored but not dusty, telling me that it was accessed frequently. So I found the key, which was also hidden, and then found your pretty little things. Then I decided to find out what was happening. At first I thought they were for a girl friend, but you could imagine my shock when I found that they were yours. So I compiled this disk and waited for a chance to discuss it with you.”

“Honey, there isn’t much to discuss. I do what you’ve seen me do -- in your filming -- and that’s it. I don’t have a girl friend. I am and always have been faithful to you. This little hobby is the only unconventional part of my being. Do you think you could live with it?”

“We’ll see. But first Jason, do you have any more things? And if you do where are they and what are they?”

“Yes, there are more clothes, heels, wigs, and such and I’ll get them for you to see. They’re all in storage now.”

“Bring them to me. I want to see everything.”

I was beginning to be encouraged by her seeming complacent responses after the dénouement of the filming. Perhaps doing the filming had settled her down? I told her that I would have all my things the next day.

The next day after work I emptied the storage locker and brought all my pretty things home for Janet to see. She arrived home late from work looking somewhat harried. I commiserated with her and her job problems and we had a little dinner, then settled in the living room for a chat and for her to view my collection of pretty feminine accoutrements.

“Sweetie, tell me, how long have you known? Why didn’t you say something?”

“I’ve known for many months. It took time to do the filming and I wanted to do a good job that would….”

“Would what dear?”

“Would… uh… convince you that I knew what you were doing.”

That didn’t make much sense but I was in no position to argue so I left it at that.

“I also wanted time to decide what to do about your deception. My first thought was divorce but then I reconsidered and decided to wait a while.”

“Hm, I see.” I didn’t but I thought it best to keep my mouth shut. “I’m glad you didn’t take the divorce option because I really do love you and don’t want you to leave me.”

“Well…. We’ll see what the future holds for us. When I was doing the filming I noticed that you liked to dress in that maid outfit and you really did do some cleaning. I expect you to continue but now you must do it when I’m at home to watch.”

I was thrilled at hearing that request. It indicated that she would accept my little diversion. I hoped.

“You will also do other little tasks as I outline them as part of our new relationship.”

Uh oh, what does this mean? “What do you have in mind sweetie?”

“Oh… you’ll find out. I can’t tell now because I haven’t thought things out yet but you will do as I ask. You really don’t want your colleagues and management and our friends to know about this do you? Oh yes, by the way, I have copies of this disk secured elsewhere, including with an attorney, so don’t get any wild ideas about destroying this disk or any copies or any wild ideas about forcing me to divulge their whereabouts.”

I froze, my mind chilled at the thought -- the import of her statement. I was in deep trouble, I could tell. I was scared shitless. Attorney? Copies? Oh my God!!!!!!!

“Darling….”

“Shut up and listen to me you perverted little man. I like the idea of having some help around the house. From now on you can cook and clean and of course you will be dressed properly as a servant should. When you come home at night you will put on a maid’s dress with all the accessories including those high heels you seem to like and start to prepare dinner. Cheer up, your life won’t be so bad, you’ll still have lots of sex -- lots and lots -- and best of all you’ll be able to indulge your little hobby. In fact, I think I’ll improve you -- improve your looks -- I want you to look more like a maid. Don’t worry, nothing drastic, just some minor changes. After all you do have many feminine attributes. Your face is somewhat feminine, and you’re short and slim. I think you’ll make a convincing maid -- just right for serving dinner and cleaning.”

“Janet! I love you! You don’t have to blackmail or threaten me! I’d love to dress as you like and clean and cook. I’m sure I can’t cook as well as you but I’m happy and willing to learn, but Janet, crossdressing is not a perversion! Not a bit!”

“Jason, I’m not impressed with your choice of clothing. I want you to buy at least a half dozen maid’s outfits complete with whatever accessories are recommended such as aprons, caps, petticoats, frilly panties, stockings and high heels -- yes, very high heels. I think the well dressed maid should wear at least a five inch heel with straps. Yes… I think you should wear a D’Orsay ankle strap pump with your maid costume. Don’t you think that would be so cute -- so erotic -- Jason… don’t you agree?”

I agreed, but at the same time I was terrified by the way she said it -- that cold chill came back with a vengeance. “Oh yes dear, I think that would be such fun.”

“Also Jason, buy yourself a decent selection of women’s clothing including nightgowns and some decent wigs. I want you to be able to go out with me and look convincing. Oh yes, Jason henceforth you will sleep in the guest room. It’s possible that I might have an overnight guest.”

“Oh no Janet! You don’t mean you’re going to have men here? That’s entirely too much Janet, I won’t stand for it!”

“What do you think you could do about it Jason? You have abdicated your role as man of the house. Why shouldn’t I have a man to entertain me rather than a little maid servant?”

“Janet! I am your husband, your man. I am not a little maid servant! An overnight guest? That’s going too far! Do you want a divorce? What do you want? You do realize that there are steps I could take. I could simply walk out on you. I could also ‘terminate‘….”

“Really Jason? Prison for killing your wife? Is it worth it?”

“I wouldn’t want to. I love you -- yes, I still love you -- but don’t tempt me. I might get away with doing away with a man found in my bed with my wife.
Yes… it would all come out in a trial -- your attempts at blackmail. This crossdressing is not and has not been grounds for divorce. You might screw me but you’d also be screwed, and you lover could well be dead.”

“You’re frightening me Jason!”

“You’d better reconsider some of this blackmail stuff. I might go along with some things but too much can result in a disaster. Maybe we can compromise.”

“OK, Jason I’ll hold off on that idea for a while at least. But I do want to have a dinner guest next week and I want you to dress the part and serve. I want you to look like a very convincing maid. The gentleman I am inviting does not know you and will assume you are a real maid. So you’ll have a week to practice and to buy some proper maid‘s clothes and yes, you will wear at least a four inch heel. I happen to know that this man is a leg man. I promise… dinner only, brandy and then good night.”

“Well…. OK. But when he leaves I want sex! I’ve told you that dressing does not change my masculine desires. You know damn well that I am a horny heterosexual. So far as I’m concerned we are still husband and wife and I do love you and I don’t want you screwing any other men. Remember, I have never been unfaithful to you.”

“No dear, no changes.”

I wondered what she really meant. I bought a few new maid’s costumes on the Net and had them sent to me express, along with some new shoes. Janet came home late as she frequently did, and I modeled some of the outfits for her. She decided on a black satin dress with petticoats, a cute little white apron, net stockings, a cap, and patent pumps with ankle straps. I liked the dress and added a wig and some jewelry, and Janet pronounced the ensemble almost perfect. The dress showed too much flesh and hair so Janet told me to depilate and to accompany her to a beauty parlor for some basic improvement. She had already scheduled a visit for the following week. Was this all planned? I had the feeling that Doom was approaching at warp speed.

During the week, all was quiet, I dressed as she demanded, did some cleaning and cooking and practiced my walking in the very high heels. She declined sex of course which concerned and depressed me. I hoped that it was just part of recovering from shock or simple punishment. In any event I felt I could not push the issue.

She took me to the salon. I was nervous -- my first time out -- and I really didn’t look great but so what? I had no choice so I hunched up my shoulders and trotted along behind my authoritative and pissed wife. I dressed in one of my maid’s dresses, wore the lowest heels I had -- four inches -- and was nicely pampered and fussed over by the assembled ladies who did my nails -- fingers and toes -- plucked my eyebrows and since I lacked adequate hair, they sold me a few wigs that were really better than the ones I had purchased over the Net. The girls had a much better feel for color and style and I left the salon looking a damn sight better than when I walked in. Janet made a standing appointment for me with the ladies and to my nervous concern held a whispered conference with the owner regarding, I assumed, future treatments.

We returned home in silence, each to his own thoughts. I feared breaching the quiet mood, reflecting on what had transpired -- what had been done to me? Why?

At home Janet broke the silence saying, “Great Jason, you don’t look like my husband at all. The salon has done its work and now you really look the part -- now continue to practice. Every night you will dress like that and practice being a maid.
I want you to impress my guest. I’ll pass you off as a maid hired for the dinner. Of course it will be an elegant dinner with our best china and silverware and we’ll have candles for atmosphere. After desert, my guest and I will adjourn to the library for a brandy while you clean up. When you are finished come to the library, knock, enter and announce that you are leaving for the night. Then you will leave, get into your car, and not return for two hours.”

“Ohhh no, Janet! No way, dammit! I’m sure I know what you have in mind.
I believe this guest is a man and I‘m not leaving the house while he is here!”

“H’m. OK Jason, do it this way. Come to the library and tell me that all is cleaned up and I will say goodnight to my guest.”

“That’s better! Is it a man? Have you been unfaithful to me with this man? To be blunt -- have you been fucking him?”

“Jason, please! Watch your language! I just thought that two hours of quiet discussion with him was appropriate for after dinner, and that he would be puzzled if you remained here after your work was done. That’s all.”

“Alright! What’s the drill for dinner? What are we having? You’d better help as I’m not much of a cook yet.”

“Jason, I’ll do the menu and help prepare. When he arrives, you’ll answer the door, curtsey, take his coat, seat him in the living room, and tell him that I’ll be down very shortly, and meanwhile can you get him a drink. He likes martinis so we’ll have a pitcher full ready for him.”

“Janet! There’s something peculiar here. Obviously you know this person well. I repeat -- is he a lover? How do you know he likes martinis? You‘ve been coming home late frequently. Have you been seeing him?”

“Well….. ‘seeing’? Not really. He is a client! We’ve had a couple of late meetings and I felt that since I now have a maid it would be nice to invite him for dinner. Makes sense, no?”

“Humph, maybe.”

A week later I was frantically readying the house for Janet’s guest. I was anything but convinced that there was no hanky panky but without proof and with her earlier reference to blackmail I just kept quiet. I did like the costume and enjoyed practicing during the week. The table was set most elegantly -- much more so than ever before. I’d never rated that high I guess. The wine was chilled, the martinis mixed and chilled and waiting. Janet arrived early as promised and together we made -- no, created dinner.

Shortly before his arrival, Janet trotted off upstairs to dress. The bell rang and I went to the door and admitted her guest, a handsome looking fellow who smiled and handed me flowers for Janet. I curtseyed, took his coat and directed him to the living room and offered him a martini. He smilingly accepted and sat down.

I returned to the kitchen to bring in the salads and water. I heard Janet’s heels on the stairs and went out to see her and ask if there was something I could get her. She was dressed to kill -- no, dressed to fuck. Damn and double damn! I knew this was a setup. Goddam her anyway! I kept quiet but followed her into the living room where her guest stood up, greeting her with a most intimate kiss.

I was flabbergasted! The bitch! The fucking bitch! I turned red but said nothing, seethed, gritted my teeth and said, “Dinner is ready to be served madam.”

I stood aside, permitting them to leave the room first, and watched as he guided her to the dining room with his hand on her ass. How did he know where the dining room was located? I guess I knew. My stomach cramped. My face flushed. I followed them into the dining room. He seated her. She said, “Thank you Bart.” And smiled lovingly up at him, adding, “Oh Suzette, I’m sorry, I didn’t introduce you. This is my friend -- and client -- Bart Schwarz.”

I responded with a slight curtsey, “How do you do sir? A pleasure to serve you sir.”

“Janet, by God you do things well. I’m impressed. Your Suzette is superb.”

I smiled through gritted teeth.

“Does she also clean?”

“She’s an outstanding maid, would you like to engage her services?”

“Well, uh, what’s the deal? Isn’t she your fulltime maid?”

“Yes, but I could part with her from time to time as a favor… perhaps… “

“Please Madam”, I said quickly, “That isn’t in my employment agreement.”

“Oh… alright… Suzette, is the filet ready to serve?”

“Oui, Madame.”

“Thank you Suzette.”

“Does she really speak French?”, Bart inquired.

“Oh yes, she’s quite versatile.”

“Janet! You know that I’m a bachelor and I could really use some help like that.”

“H’m…. that might be arranged.”

Later, after dessert, I escorted them into the library, poured brandies for them and left to finish the cleaning. Janet called twice to refill the brandies. She gets looped on one -- I was apprehensive -- loopy Janet with handsome Bart. Oh boy!

“Suzette!!! Get in here!!”

“Madam!! Please!!”

“Suzette, I have an announcement”, she slurred, obviously zonked.

“Madam! Be careful!! You’ve been drinking!!”

“Suzette, you are going to provide maid service for Mr. Schwarz. Only one day a week Suzette, and he will pay you two hundred dollars. That’s a lot of money, Suzette, and that’s in addition to your salary here.”

“You’re drunk, Janet, be careful what you say!!!”

“Bart, this dumb maid is my husband Jason, playing at being a maid, something he does well. He loves dressing and mincing around on his high heels.”

“Janet, please consider what you’re doing. You are treading on thin ice. Do you really want a divorce?”

“Suzette,” Bart chimed in, “I don’t know what’s happening here but if I can be of any help, let me know. And by the way I really would like to have your services. You look great, and the dinner and service were outstanding.”

“Bart,” I said resignedly. “I got into a fix with my bride here because, simply, I liked to put on a maid costume. She found out and is blackmailing me into this… this… whatever.”

Janet jumped in and yelled, “Suzette! You will help Bart or I might distribute a certain disk.
What now, boy maid?”

Trying to defuse the situation, Bart spoke up and said quietly, “Janet, Suzette, please listen to me for a moment. I understand now that I have intruded into a family problem and I would like to help. I don’t know your parameters Suzette -- I like and admire you as Suzette -- but I really need some domestic help. I would like you to come to my apartment one morning a week if you can and I will pay generously. I hate cleaning. I’ll even pay the two hundred dollars that Janet mentioned.”

My income as a stock broker needed no enhancement as a cleaning lady but I thought that doing his bidding might satisfy my looped and nutty wife.

“OK Bart, I agree in principle; we just have to work out details.”

“Suzette! I’ll do the details! Bart! Monday morning she’ll be at your apartment at eight. She will be dressed as she is now. She will stay no later than noon! She will do whatever you require! Right Suzette? You understand Suzette? Whatever he requires or the disk distributes!!”

I felt my life coming to an end. I understood. I could not be sure what he wanted of me and I suspected that the ’services’ required might not be to my liking. But I would have to wait and see.

“Suzette! Pour us another brandy and get out, go to bed and don’t come back.”

“Janet!!! You agreed…. You promised… Some discussion and then good night“

“Shit! I’m sorry Bart, another time”, said Janet, clearly pissed at me.

Bart left soon after. The next day we both had it out with each other. I shouted my suspicions at her. She said nothing in response, but apologized for allowing herself to get too much under the influence. She nevertheless insisted that I keep to my agreement with Bart. With no way out and as a point of honor I agreed, reluctantly, fearing ….

A few days later I steeled myself against what might happen and went to Bart’s apartment. Janet gave me the address and even the door code. She did it on purpose, the bitch, letting me know she had been a frequent guest at Bart’s.

I punched in the code, entered, and rode the elevator to his apartment. I was dragging my roller bag with some extra clothing. I didn’t know what I might need so I wanted to be prepared. He let me in and kissed me… hard. I jumped back, astonished -- maybe I should not have been. He smiled and then examined the contents of my bag.

“Bart, why are you interested in the bag?”

“Janet told me to be careful, that you might want to do something clever like photographing or recording any events that might transpire.”

“Oh for Chris’ sake, that woman, that damn woman. I suppose you’ve been fucking my wife.”

“Yeah”, he somewhat reluctantly confessed.

“For how long?”

“About six months. It started when she learned of your hobby. I was one of her clients and she came to me for advice. I suggested a possible course of action and helped her do the filming. I also have copies of the disk. Now, about cleaning. I have a regular cleaning service. I want you here every Monday morning at eight and I want you here until I am finished with you. I’ll need about an hour or two. I want you to entertain me in ways that Janet won’t. I want to fuck her in the ass but she refuses and she won’t suck cock either.”

“She does have her limits, doesn’t she?”

“Yes but I’m sure that you don’t, or won’t when I’m done with you.” Bart smiled at me.

Now I realized that the dialogue during Bart’s first visit to dinner was a setup -- rehearsed -- since he had known about me from the beginning. From when Janet went to him for advice and consolation. Some advice! Some consolation!

I had no idea how to get out of this fix. I had no desire to be made to look ridiculous in public although the other participants might also suffer. But I couldn’t assure myself of that. Also, I had never sucked cock and didn’t want to. I had never been anally fucked and had no desire to try it. I was really screwed -- really. I waffled for time.

“It’ll be new to me, Bart. Could I have a drink -- bourbon -- please -- stiff?
Bart, I‘ve never done either. I suppose I could learn. I hope it doesn‘t hurt…
too much… have you ever done it? I mean, done it to someone? Have you ever sucked…? “

“I’ve been around the block on both counts, Suzette. I won’t give details but I’ll tell you this… before you come to my place Monday morning I want you to give yourself an enema at five AM and if you have a vibrator at home, practice giving head. You must learn to take the cock without gagging.”

I shuddered involuntarily, not eagerly awaiting losing my virginity.

“Today all I want is a blow job. Kneel!”

I knelt. I was never so humiliated in my life. I was a successful stock broker and here I am euchred by my wife and her lover into sucking him off! I had to escape this trauma… somehow.

Well… I sucked it. It was OK -- as things go -- taste, feel -- yucky but nothing compared to the humiliation of being coerced by Bart the Bastard and Janet the Bitch into doing something totally foreign to my character. I did it -- I seethed with disgust and black hatred -- but I did it.

At home that evening Janet asked me with a smirk how the cleaning went.

“Janet”, I replied with asperity, “You know there was no cleaning. That was a
terrible and disgraceful thing you and Bart did to me.”

“Oh Suzette! Just a simple cock sucking! Nothing new about that. People do it all the time. I thought you’d enjoy it. After all, isn’t that what little maids always do for their masters? He does have a nice cock doesn’t he? I love it myself. I love the feel of his cock deep into my cunt. I love the way he rotates it around in me. It is so delightful. By the way Suzette, don’t forget your enema Monday morning before you go to Bart’s apartment.”

“Janet, you disgust me and revolt me. You are lucky I’m not a violent man.
He is not my master. You are my wife and I wish you could behave like one.”

“Did he pay you Suzette? Your fee is two hundred dollars.”

“I don’t want his money.”

“I know Suzette but he paid me for you when he fucked me this afternoon.”

“You brazen bitch!!”

“Tch, tch, tch, such nasty language Suzette. Remember, Suzette, any time you feel put upon that you brought it on yourself. I was happy with you until I found that clothing. Your deception dismayed me and nearly caused a divorce. Instead I decided to live with the situation and make the best of it. Well. I’m making the best of it and I’m loving it. I’m loving fucking Bart and tormenting you. You and I aren’t having sex anymore unless there is something special I want from you. Do you understand our revised relationship?”

“Yes, I understand what you are saying but I am not at all happy. I now know that you have been fucking Bart for some time, giving me grounds for divorce. You are also refusing to have sex with me, thus emasculating me. There is no way in hell that I can tolerate this. Do you want a divorce?” I shouted all this at her angrily.

“In due time Suzette you will learn what I want. Until then, shut up and behave or I will destroy you by distributing the disk,” she replied calmly but with steel in her voice.

We looked at each other, hatred in our eyes.

“Well?” she asked with a sneer. “Will you behave?”

I was crushed. I felt my life ending. The woman I loved and married has turned into a hate filled prison matron. I had to stall for time. I hung my head and replied, “Yes Janet, I will behave.”

A few days later, Janet arrived home late with some boxes. She had had dinner with Bart. I knew what that meant, especially when she called me to her while sitting on the sofa with a towel under her.

“Suzette”, she announced as she spread her legs, “Lick my cunt Suzette, like a good little maid. I want you to suck Bart’s juices out of my cunt Suzette.”

It pissed me when she called me Suzette. She did it on purpose.

“Suzette, tomorrow I want you to make dinner and serve it for Bart and myself. You will eat in the kitchen. I want you to wear that very brief maid’s costume and as before we’ll take brandy in the library after dinner. You will clean up and then join us. We need to chat.”

That didn’t bode well, I was sure. But… “Janet, which wig would you like me to wear with that short dress? I have a cute black page boy wig that I think would be darling with that dress. Since that dress has a very low neck should I wear a choker?”
I thought it best to appear marginally cooperative.

“Yeah”, she replied thoughtfully. “Yes, the page boy, but for a collar I will get you something special that I’ve been thinking about. That dress would look smashing with a corset. The type that shows. I‘ll get you a red one to contrast with the black dress.”

Oh oh! Should have kept quiet. “Oh my! That will be so erotic. Bart will have trouble keeping his hands off me.”

“Damn right Suzette! He’s mine! You service him for me! Remember that you bitch!”

“Janet, not to change the subject but I would like to go to the salon again. I don’t know exactly what they could do for me without making me completely over but I would like some… smoothing… some additional improvement. I want to look better, more feminine, but not so much that I can’t go to work. They could do my nails
again couldn’t they? I‘m glad that you made a standing appointment for me.“

Janet, obviously pleased, remarked, “Yes, and they could do your nails a very light natural polish and buff. I want your ears pierced. Bart wants to see you wearing chandeliers.”

Oh fuck… for Bart! I really don‘t want my ears pierced!
“Oh great! I’ve seen some really nice diamond chandeliers.”

“Suzette, since you know Bart rather intimately now, I’m including you in our tete a tete after dinner. Keep your appointment at the salon only if they can finish before you must get ready for dinner.”

“Janet, I would rather not be present when you and Bart are… intimate.”

“Humph”

“Jan, please.”

“Humph, we’ll see.”

The trip to the salon was timely and successful. I wanted to look more feminine even though it might cause me trouble at work. I decided that my best course of action was to play along. The whole affair was degrading and most humiliating but I had to survive and eventually escape this torment. The girls did my nails a very light pink, my toes a light red, plucked my eyebrows somewhat, and put a little makeup on me to soften my features. I came out looking more feminine and I was actually pleased with myself. If I did decide to transgender I would look pretty good. I had no desire to transition but I had a decent figure and height, and my facial features were soft and somewhat feminine. I looked pretty good. I was pleased with the result. I wanted people to think I was on the road to transitioning but I did not want anything from which I couldn’t recover. I wanted no surgery or hormone treatments. I just hoped that Janet or Bart the Bastard didn’t think of major changes.

At home, Janet had started dinner. I set the table for two and set a place for myself at the kitchen table. I really didn’t want to sit at the same table with my bitch of a wife and her fucking lover. I had to control myself.

The bastard arrived at eight -- right on time -- bearing a bottle of wine and a big smile. He put the wine down on the entry table and pulled me to him.
“Good evening Suzette, you are very pretty tonight.“ He put his hands on my head, thumb on each ear, tilted my head, kissed me on the brow then on each cheek then lightly on my lips -- I shuddered slightly -- then a kiss -- a real kiss -- on my lips, tongue snaking inside my mouth. I stood still, arms at my sides, I breathed more deeply. He put one arm around my neck holding me tightly against him. The other hand reached down my back, pulled my waist, then his hand went to my behind and a finger caressed my crack. I thrust my groin to him, took a deep breath -- my arms found themselves around him. Oh my! I felt the animal magnetism. I knew why Janet fell for him. Was I also falling under his spell? Oh my God!! I returned to the present, shook my head, broke the caress, recovered my equilibrium.

Still breathing deeply I took his coat, the wine, brought him a martini, seated him in the living room and went to the kitchen to chill the wine and continue the dinner. I was still shaking from the experience when I heard Janet on the stairs. I left the kitchen with water glasses so I could look at her. Yes, she was wearing a fuck me dress, boobs almost falling out, with fuck me heels and a diamond choker. Her hair was elegantly done. She did well, the bitch. She never, never treated me like that, the God damn bitch.

He took one look at her and kissed her deeply, passionately, stroking her back and ass with one hand and holding her tightly with the other. He escorted her to the table, seated her and looked at me with a smirk.

“Suzette, you look very desirable this evening -- you are very pretty. Aren’t you dining with us?”

“No, of course not! I am the maid! I eat in the kitchen! I know my place!”
God, I was fucking pissed.

“Suzette, your place is on your knees in front of me.” Bart averred smilingly licking his lips.

Janet laughed, saying, “Yessss. Suzette, after you have served, get under the table and serve Bart. He tells me that for an amateur, you are very good.”

I ignored that comment and went to the kitchen to bring in more food, then returned to the kitchen for my dinner. No luck! I heard her yell. “Suzette! Get the hell in here and do as you’re told.”

“Janet, you’ve reached my limit! That is going to far -- that is disgraceful!”

“Remember the disk, Suzette. To whom should we send the first one?”

I crawled under the table -- I could have killed the bitch. I did it -- I did the thing. For whatever it was worth, he came quickly. I returned to my meal, first rinsing out my mouth with wine.

“Suzette! You forgot something!”

“What?”

“Don’t ‘what’ me. The response is ‘yes mistress’”

“Sorry mistress, what did I forget?”

“You forgot to service me. Back under the table! Pull my panties off so I can spread my legs for you.”

“Janet! You are a disgrace!”, I shouted, my throat tightening.

“Do it! Dammit! Do it Suzette…!”, she responded with venom.

I did it, yeah, I did it. Funny thing is, under other circumstances I would have loved it, but this way -- intentionally humiliating me -- no way.

They did forgo dessert and went to the library, instructing me to bring the brandy. She was seated in his lap with her top peeled down, exposing her breasts. He was caressing them by cupping each breast with his hands. I thought of bringing a meat cleaver down on them. God! I hated him -- no them!

“Suzette, I like that dress -- the whole outfit -- wear it Monday morning for me.” Then he murmured into her ear, “Janet, didn’t you say that you had a new gift for her -- a collar?”

“Yes Bart, I have a collar for her. Just the thing to advertise, to symbolize her status in our household. I’ll get it for her.”

I shuddered while she rose to get this collar for me. I knew something was wrong -- bad -- from the tone of their voices. She returned holding a steel ring. She delighted in showing me how it would fit on me, how it would be locked with what looked like a very secure lock and how the rings on the front and back would be used to attach… things… It was made from stainless steel and fit securely around my neck. I protested.

“Janet! Please! How can I go to work with that thing on me? I think it’s darling, very erotic, I love it — really, but I can’t wear it to work.”

That cold chill returned with a vengeance.

“Yes you can and yes you will. You’ll start wearing turtleneck tops. They’ll conceal it and when you’re dressed to go out you’ll also wear the same top. Winter is coming and that top will be perfect.”

“Wait a minute Janet, if it’s concealed, how will it advertise my status here?”

“Oh, hm, maybe it will show sometimes. What do you think Bart?”

“I think it’s cute, erotic but not complete Janet. You forgot the accessories that attach to the back of the collar.”

“Oh my yes, I’ll get them but while I’m gone, I want you to be on your knees Suzette, doing your duty as a good little maid.”

Oh shit and double shit! I just blew this bastard and now I have to do it again.
I wish there were a way to do them in. Control Jason, control. Play the game or all will be lost. I had about three inches of cock in my mouth when she returned and locked something onto the back of my collar. I felt something heavy hanging down my back but couldn’t tell what. He came and while I was licking him clean, Janet took one arm, brought it around to my back and put it in a cuff. I jerked my arm, trying to get it away but I was too late. One arm was securely fastened behind me.

“Janet! Stop that! What are you doing?”, I yelled in terror.

“Calm yourself Suzette. I simply locked leg irons to the back of your collar and one of your wrists to a cuff. That’s all darling, no big deal. Doesn’t it feel nice, that cold steel bracelet on your wrist?”

“Janet, you are frightening me. You don’t need to do things like that. I’m scared, Janet!”

“Don’t be frightened darling, this is all just a sex game. They call it bondage.
Now, let me have the other arm for the other cuff.”

“No! No! No!”

“Suzette! Give me the other arm or you will spend the night as you are and maybe go to work that way!”

They dragged me down to the floor and Bart sat on me. I couldn’t move. I kept them from cuffing the other arm but she took another pair of leg irons and snapped one around an ankle then around the other ankle.

“Now darling are you going to cooperate or do you want to spend the night like that?”

“Janet! Please! This is wrong! Wrong! What use am I to either of you like this?”

Bart shifted his position and suddenly jerked my arm around back, then held it while Janet snapped the cuff on my wrist.

“Finally, we have her secured, let her up.”, Bart said.

“Come along my little maid”, said Janet, “we’re going to bed -- that is, Bart and I are and you are going to watch.”

They walked me to our!? bedroom, chained me to a chair and proceeded to prepare to fuck.

“Janet”, I cried, “Have you no shame at all? This is terrible!”

“Enjoy it, Suzette, this is your life darling! I told you that you would have lots of sex”, erupting with an evil laugh she then gagged me.

The next hour was the most degrading and humiliating hour I ever spent. They were insatiable. When they finished, Bart came to me, took my gag off and held my head until I licked his cock clean. Then he unchained me and dragged me up to the bed where I was forced to lick and suck my wife’s cunt. Holy crap!!

“Suzette, we’re almost done for the evening, Bart will be leaving shortly. We’ll have a nice weekend together and you can get ready for maid service Monday morning. You know what’s expected of you.”

“Lie down on the bed Suzette, Bart help her please, her arms are behind her. Bart! the chains and cuffs! Now!”

He cuffed each ankle again, this time pulling my leg toward the bed corner.
He secured the chain and then repeated with the other leg, releasing the leg iron.
I was now spread… wide… and helpless. I started to tremble, fearing that castration or worse was in store for me. I started to plead.

“Janet, please! What the hell are you up to?”

“Nothing serious, Suzette, just relax. We had to restrain you since I didn’t think that you’d go for what’s next. But it won’t hurt, it’s nothing bad.”

“Bart, pull her panties down as far as you can so I can attach this cute little cage to her genitals.”

She showed me in detail what she was going to put on me. It was a chastity cage designed to prevent the wearer from having an erection and obviously from having intercourse.

“I’m locking it on you Suzette. You might possibly remove it by cutting it apart or sawing it off but if you do I will know and will replace it. Now I’ll show you the replacement. This model has a steel belt that locks very tightly around your waist and holds the chastity tube securely on you. If you are a bad girl we might add an anal plug that is held in by the steel strap that goes between your legs.”

Bart added, “You would not like that since it would prevent me from fucking you in the ass and I know you are anxious to try me. Have you thought of the pleasure you’ll get with my cock in your ass?”

I remained silent.

Janet added with a smirk, “I told you that there would be not any more sex with me unless I wanted it and this cage will assure that you won’t get any sex anywhere else. However it won’t prevent Bart or someone from fucking you in the ass.”
“I don’t want to deprive you of some fun”, she added with an evil laugh. “I told you that you would have lots of sex.”

I shuddered.

“Bart” Janet said, We can now remove her restraints except for the collar. She’ll wear that permanently. Even at the beauty salon. I want the girls to know her position. On Monday morning Bart, the cage will not impede your… anal… penetration… I hope you like her Bart as much as she will love you. Oh! Bart! I nearly forgot. Record it please, I want to hear her screams and squeals of joy while you’re shoving your lovely cock into her ass.”

That was a miserable weekend. I shuddered with negative anticipation of the impending Monday.

All weekend she made me clean while wearing briefs and heels. The cage stuck out a little and I wondered how I would conceal it. A few times she stopped me, made me kneel and lick her cunt.

“Suzette, go to my bedroom and bring me the cuffs and chains. I want to play with you.”

“I don’t want to play with you with this cage on me. I want it off so we can make love like normal married people”

“Oh Suzette, why must you make life difficult? I just want to play a little.”

“Janet, if I put the cuffs on without argument will you remove the cage so we can make love? Janet, kiss me please, let me know you still care for me.”

“H’m, I’ll get the cuffs, you wait here in the living room.” She trotted off to our bedroom. I hoped that it was still our bedroom but after that royal fucking exhibition the other day, I wasn’t sure who it belonged to -- him or me. She returned with a sack full of cuffs, chains, locks, a new collar, and some unknown gadget that I’m sure boded ill for me.

“Suzette, put your hands behind you while I cuff them, then we’ll take the cage off and see…. “ I complied, then she locked a chain to the cuffs and wrapped it around my waist, immobilizing me. She took the collar off, replacing it with a collar much thicker and heavier.

“Now Suzette, I’m going to demonstrate the new collar. I can shock you with it
from a long distance and you can’t stop me. Now! You will do as told without any hesitation.”

She pushed a button on a remote control, shocking me brutally forcing me to my knees.

“Please! Stop! Janet. That’s awful! Awful! Awful!”

Satisfied with that instrument she called Bastard Bart on the phone. “Bart, come over now please, I want to give you the duplicate collar control. I just used it and it is brutally effective. She will do anything you require without question.”

“On my way.”

“Now Suzette, I’ll remove the cage for cleaning. You didn’t expect sex did you?”
Chortle chortle chortle.

“You bitch!” Then suddenly, “Yeoow! Noooo! Please!!!”

“The next time you call me bitch I might not turn off the charge and you’ll really suffer. Sit on the floor. Stay there while I wash the cage.”

I didn’t move a muscle -- I was… hosed. Oh God did that hurt. That bitch!

She returned with the washed cage and played with my cock, which quickly got hard. She snapped the tip with a finger nail causing me to yelp and jump.

“You like that, don’t you?”

“Nooo, not really”, please stop this torment Janet. I’ll leave you if that’s what you want.”

“You’ll find out soon enough what I want. I’m putting the cage back on now. I don’t want you screwing around on me. I don’t want you to become the pride of the neighborhood. Once the cage is on, I’ll uncuff you.”

“Thank you Janet”, I said with all humility.

“Well Suzette, that collar changed your tune fast, didn’t it?”

I remained mute.

“Well!? She shifted the collar control in her hand.

“Please Janet, that hurt. I’ll do whatever you wish but please don’t shock me! It hurts terribly.”

“You didn’t answer me…. Did the collar change your tune? Yes or No?”

“Yes”

“Yes what Suzette!?”

“Yes Janet, it certainly made me see the light.”

“Yes what, Suzette?”

“Yes Janet, it changed my tune…. Definitely. What the hell do you want me to say?”

“Oh Suzette, I want you to respond as a proper maid. You will address me as mistress and Bart as master or sir. Shall I repeat the question?”

“Mistress, the collar definitely changed my tune and I will do as you ask without question.”

“And you will obey Bart equally, won’t you Suzette?”

“Yes mistress.”

She uncuffed me, leaving me helpless at the mercy of her control collar. Evidently Bastard Bart would have fun with me Monday. I wondered how long it would take me to drown if I jumped off the Verrazano Narrows bridge.

Bart arrived shortly after his summons -- was he wearing a collar too -- and took his remote in hand and asked Janet how to work it. She explained how to increase the pain level and execute the shock by pushing that little red button. He tried it and I collapsed, screaming.

“Oh wow!” That does really work Janet. Suzette will be a great maid Monday morning. I can’t wait. Don’t forget your morning enema Suzette.”

I just lay there numb from the shock, breathing heavily. “Understand? Suzette?”

“Understood”, I gasped, finally recovering from the pain.

“Suzette!”

“Understood master.”

“Suzette, Bart, I don’t want to use the shock too often, it could be counterproductive -- there are reasons. But she must understand that when we give an order she must obey instantly without argument or question.”
She turned toward me. “Do you understand Suzette?”

“Yes, Yes, Yes mistress, I understand and will obey.”

“If she swears at you Bart, you may use the shock. I used it a while ago when she called me bitch. I doubt that you’ll need to, she’s been well trained I think. Well Suzette my maid, are you trained well enough to give good and proper Maid Service Monday morning for Bart? H’m?”

“Yes mistress, I am certainly well trained.”

“Bart, do you have any instructions for me beyond those already issued? Wearing apparel for example.”

“No, the dress you’re wearing, its accessories, the black wig and your five inch heels are fine. OK?”

“Yes Bart, fine.”

“Suzette! Yes master!!!”

“Sorry, yes master!”

“Go to bed, Suzette, in the guest room and set your alarm for five in order to take your enema and get ready to leave. But first say goodnight to Bart.”

“Goodnight… master.”

“She’s learning, Bart.”

I went to bed, dreading Monday morning. Sleep was delayed -- difficult because I had to listen to a prolonged screaming, howling and groaning from ‘my’ bedroom. They were an absolute disgrace. They left the door open so I would be sure to hear them.

The morning came too quickly, I rose, enemaed, showered, shaved -- yes, I’m a man — and dressed in my pitiful little maid’s dress. He chose it because it revealed as much as possible. I added some perfume and lastly put on my very high heels.
Since I had extra time, I lubed and used a vibrator on my anus to get somewhat loosened up for the expected onslaught. I had experienced sucking Bart the Bastard’s big cock and I wanted to minimize the pain. I really didn’t know his plans but I assumed I would be fucked. No pun intended. Since he liked to be blown, I was sure that I would be sucking cock again. I walked downstairs. Janet was waiting and checked me over. She fingered the collar, making sure it was secure, and checked the cage. Satisfied that I was ready she told me to leave.

“Mistress”, may I eat? Something? I’m hungry!”

“Yes, come, finish my eggs. Then leave. Don’t be late… or else…”

“Thank you mistress.”

Then, “Goodbye mistress.”

“You’re improving.”

I put on a light coat and left, got into the car and drove to Bart’s place. I was nervous as a kitten, frightened. No, terrified. These nuts had me screwed. I didn’t know what to do. Worse, I didn’t know the range of those control units.

I rang, entered, used the elevator. Bart was waiting. I walked into his apartment and he kissed me full on the mouth, holding me tightly. Recalling our previous kiss I kissed him back passionately, tongues swirling, groins grinding.
“Oh myohmyohmy Bart”, I gasped, “Lets do that again -- squeeze me Bart, hold me tight!” I put both hands on his ass and pulled him to me. His erection thrilled me. I raised my arms to chest height, crushed him to me and threw my legs around his waist and thrust my groin against him.
“Oh Oh Oh Oh Bart! Omigod Bart! What feelings!! Kiss me again Bart, please.”

“Well Suzette, I never expected this passion from you. What happened? Did Janet have another session with you?”

“No… No… Bart, I’m not sure what’s happening. I enjoy you more than Janet, I think because Janet is trying to hurt me but you’re just trying to have fun with me.
I can appreciate fun, and honestly with this damn cage on I’m getting horny to the point where any sex seems appealing, including a lip lock.”

I kissed him again, grinding my pelvis against him. “I know what you want -- I think -- and I’m ready. What’s first? Cleaning or sucking or fucking?”

“Take your clothes off down to your bra, stockings and heels. I need access to your ass. You expected that didn’t you?”

“Of course. I knew when you ordered me to do an enema that you wanted anal. I never did that with good ‘ol tight ass but I know the drill -- at least in theory. You have lube, I’m sure. Please be gentle, I am a virgin… there. Where do we go?”

“Bedroom, Suzette. I like that name. Janet gave it to you as an insult but I like the name. You won’t mind if I use it will you?”

“Hell no! I like it! I think it’s cute! But you’re right, she gave it as a putdown.”

“Do you have a position preference Suzette? On your back? Or belly?”

“Well Bart, since it’s my first, maybe you can judge best. What’s your experience? How do you get the most control or pressure?”

“I prefer to have you on your back so I can watch you but I can exert more force when you are face down.”

“You may need force, so lets try belly. After a successful entry, I could rotate and face you.” “Be gentle, please”, I added.

“OK, Suzette, on your tummy.”

I rolled, spread my legs and waited. He lubed his finger, tested my anus. No problem there. He pushed a vibrator in a few inches, left it while he lubed his cock, describing it to me as he did it. He shifted position, putting himself above me, holding himself up with one arm and positioning his cock with his free hand. He pulled the vibrator and pressed his cock against my opening. He pushed and pushed, gradually moving his cock tip into my anus. A little more and he passed the sphincter. Now he pushed with more force, thrusting his cock well into my rectum. Yes it hurt. I could stand it. I stood it. Once my opening reached the maximum necessary, the pain decreased and he was able to thrust rhythmically. Now I could appreciate the pleasure of really being fucked. I could not let myself forget that I was playing my own game of survival. He rolled me over, put my legs over his shoulders, held me by my waist and resumed thrusting. I smiled at him, licked my now dry lips, reached to his waist and pulled him toward me, helping the thrusting motion.

“Oh my God Bart, oh my God. This is my first! Oh my God this is spectacular. Don’t pull out Bart, please. Leave it in Bart, I love it there. I love it…. I love it!” I squirmed around with it deep in my rectum. “Oh Bart! Ah, Ah, Bart, should I rename it my cunt? It’s doing good cunt work.”

“Bart! Keep it there! Please Bart, keep it in. Fuck me Bart! Fuck me hard! Kiss me again Bart!”

He came, and we rested together, feeling it shrink. He pulled out, stripped his condom off, got off the bed and washed his prick.

“Bart!! You should have let me lick it all off for you!”

“Yes, sorry, next time I will.”

He handed me a pad to seal my open anus. I rolled off the bed and followed him to the kitchen, where he poured two glasses of wine.

“To you Suzette! The best ass I’ve ever had!”

“Thank you Bart, I’m flattered, it was my first.” In spite of myself, I liked it! No! I loved it! I want more! “Bart, you really know how to fuck! You really know how to please a girl. Oh Bart, fuck me anytime. That was so great!”

“Suzette, it was obvious to me that you prepared yourself physically and mentally and were determined to enjoy rather than resist, and I can’t believe it was due to the threat from your collar.”

“Bart, the collar educated me yesterday but honestly, since I knew what was coming I looked forward to it. After all I am a horny son of a bitch. Heterosexual yes but flexible, definitely. In short, I loved it. I like you! You have been gentle and decent, not vindictive like…”

“Suzette! I’m ready! On your knees!”

I dropped to my knees, took his cock in hand, kissed the tip, licked it, then started to suck it. Slowly at first then more rapidly. It took a long time since he had just had an orgasm minutes before, but eventually he exploded into my mouth. I swallowed as best I could, then held his cock in my mouth while it continued to twitch. Finally I sucked and licked it clean.

“Suzette, we’re finished for the day. No cleaning of course, and here are two hundred dollars as promised.”

“Bart, thank you but I really don’t want your money. I enjoyed our session and would like very, yes, very much to return next Monday. If I should see you during the week, I’ll smile and give you a big hug.” I hoped that disarmed any suspicions he might have of my reaction.

“You must take the money and show it to Janet or there will be repercussions.”

“OK! Thanks.”

Enjoyed the session? Enjoyed sucking my wife’s lover’s cock??
Cold fucking day in hell when I enjoy that -- but it wasn’t as bad as I thought it would be. In fact I rather liked it but can’t let Janet know although Bart will probably tell her.

A plan! A plan! God! I need a Plan! I spent the evening scheming, planning, plotting. One thing was certain. I should prepare for a parting in spite of some pleasure with Bart. My marriage is obviously irretrievably shattered by Janet and Bart. I would need all the items that a spy might need for his craft. I might need to leave the country but I should have false papers. I should create a dual identity. What identity? Should I try to conceal myself as a woman? No, an examination would reveal the truth. But I could leave a false lead indicating that I was a woman or changing in to a woman. Yes. That’s it. A false trail of transgendering leading through Thailand but ultimately terminating in a safe nation as my new male self. They think I am transgendered and now on the road to transitioning. Perhaps I should find a friendly low tax country where I could live in peace and comfort. The Caymans? Maybe.
I must do research on a new country.

Now, most importantly, I must transfer and conceal my assets, but until I am ready to leave I must keep them here for her to see but under my control. This all means that I must play the game. How? Should I cave in and look happy or should I continue my resistance? Not sure. I must also document what has happened to me and show the culpability of those involved. I might just be able to turn the trick.

I returned home and passed the remainder of the day on the internet, making money and thinking about how to protect my assets. It would take a few months for me to get everything arranged for a last minute transfer before fleeing. False passports seemed to be the most difficult item to be arranged since it meant going to the underworld to secure them. I only hoped that I could hold out until then.

Janet arrived late. She called first to tell me to eat, that she was dining out. I didn’t dare ask with whom but said simply “Fine, I’ll have some leftovers and I’ll have some chilled wine waiting for you.”

“I want you wearing the red maid’s dress tonight with red heels. Understand?”

“Certainly mistress.” I replied knowing that an incorrect response could mean disaster.

“Suzette!”

“Yes mistress?”

“Over the dress wear that red corset, wear no panties and no stockings, but wear the long blond wig, chandeliers, and perfume.”

“Yes mistress.”

“I’m bringing another client home for a glass of wine. Make sure you look good and that
there are glasses and wine waiting in the library. Understood?”

“Yes mistress, do you have an expected arrival time?” I asked with trepidation.

“No stupid, you just sit in the chair near the front door and when you hear the doorbell, hop to it. Open the door for us… promptly, damn you, curtsey to my guest, take our coats, his first then mine. Then when we are seated, pour the wine. Pour it properly as a good waitress would do without spilling a drop. Understood?”

“Certainly, mistress. And then mistress?”

“Then go to the kitchen until I tell you to go to bed -- the guest bed. Until then be alert for my bell in case we want something.”

“Yes mistress. Oh! Mistress, I have two pairs of red pumps. Which pair do you want me to wear?”

“Wear the plain pumps. Can’t you make any decisions by yourself?”

“Sorry mistress, but I wanted to look perfect for you.”

A tiring three hours later I was seated at the door as she demanded, waiting, still waiting for Janet and….

I heard the car drive up before the doorbell and was ready to open it as soon as I heard footsteps.
I opened the door, anticipating the bell, and greeted mistress and her guest, another handsome gentleman. Of course. I curtseyed, took their coats and ushered them into the library. I stood, waiting for instructions.

“Foster, we have white wine chilled but if you prefer I’ll have Suzette pour some sherry.”

“A sherry would be fine. Thank you.”

I poured, correctly.

“You’re welcome sir, will there be anything else mistress?”

“Not at the moment Suzette, wait in the kitchen please.”

“Yes mistress.”

A little while later the bell tinkled and I went to the library. Yes, her blouse was off and he was entertaining himself at her breast. The bitch didn’t even wear a bra that day. God! What a whore!

“Suzette, Foster here was admiring your abilities as a maid. I already explained to him that you were really my transvestite husband who dearly loved maid service.”

“Yes mistress?”

“By God”, Foster remarked, “You really have her trained well Janet. Could I possibly employ her services… perhaps one day a week…?”

“Not exactly, Foster. But you could have her for up to two hours in the morning or evening, though only for one day a week.”

“Delightful Janet, how about Tuesday evening from six to eight?”

“Perfect Foster. Her fee is two hundred dollars payable to me in advance. Maids shouldn’t carry so much money with them when they are out on a job.
Her previous client paid her and she tried to conceal it from me. She was punished. Henceforth I will collect payment.”

“Fine”, he responded with a knowing smile, “Here are two hundred Janet.” “Suzette, you will be at my place Tuesday at six, right? Janet will give you the address.”

“Certainly sir”, I responded with a curtsey, “Do you have any special dress requirements for me, sir?”

“No, I like you as you are. That’s a very attractive dress.”

“Thank you sir.”

“Suzette! You may retire now!”

Oh yeah, it looks like Foster is getting lucky! I’m becoming a whore, she’s my pimp and a slut. My life has really hit bottom. Can it go any lower? I need to know the range of the collar control. I’m going to email the manufacturer for help. The collar is aluminum and certainly may be cut off, but one needs time. Similarly the cage may be cut off but again only after I have fled. My time will come.

I can hardly sleep, waiting for the sounds of her heels on the stairs as she brings her current lover up to bed -- our bed. I wonder where Bart fits into this scheme. I had the impression that he was in line to replace me but if so why is she fucking other men? Plain ordinary slut? Likely! Maybe a business payoff!

The following Tuesday I appeared at Foster’s home in a better section of our city. He requested that I bring a selection of restraint items. I pleaded with Janet not to allow it since I was afraid of being immobilized by a stranger. My pleas had fallen on deaf ears.

“Suzette, my dear sweet girl, I’m so happy to see you! Come in, have a sherry with me so we can get acquainted.” he said with all teeth showing.

He closed the door and kissed me passionately, tongue in my mouth. I took the hint and sucked his tongue and hugged him back, thrusting my pelvis toward him, quickly resulting in tumescence.

“Come with me to my lower level family room. We have a TV there and some other things I think you’ll like. But first, let me see what you have brought with you.”

I opened my roller bag, emptying out the restraints that he requested from Janet.

“Now, let’s see”, he said, looking through the selection, “I understand from Janet that these cuffs lock onto your pretty little collar. Good. Now put your wrists in the cuffs.”

“Please Foster, that frightens me. I’ll do anything for you but please don’t cuff me.”

Foster produced from his pocket the collar control unit, showed it to me saying, “Janet told me to use this if you don’t obey me. Are you ready? Or will you cuff yourself?”

I complied, cuffing my wrists.

He smiled and said, “Wonderful, now lets go down to the family room.”

One look at his family room and I nearly shit. It was a full blown torture chamber. This nut was a sadist. I was really in trouble.

“Don’t worry, Suzette, Janet knows all about my interests and I assured her that I would not hurt you.”

I still shuddered involuntarily. He played with my mind.

“Suzette, ‘hurt’ is a relative thing. When I told Janet I would not hurt you I meant that I would not cause you any permanent harm. Stand against that pole.”

He locked my collar to the pole with a short chain, took a short whip and started whipping me from the ankles upward while I screamed and pleaded.

“Fun? Suzette? If I stop will you go down on your knees and suck my cock?”

“Yes! Yes! Of course! That’s what I’m here for. Please don’t hit me again,” I said, crying copiously, tears, real tears running down my cheeks.

He unlocked me from the pole, I dropped to my knees, he cuffed my ankles together, and I sucked him to a climax. He left me there on my knees while he went to get a drink. On return he dragged me to my feet and pulled me to a bench where he laid me down, strapping me firmly in place. He pulled down my panties and slammed his cock into me without even lubing it or my anus. I thought I would die from the pain. I screamed. And I screamed. He laughed, I screamed, he came. He withdrew, leaving me bleeding and draining onto the floor.

“That was very satisfying little Suzette. I’ll leave you there until I am ready for another round. In the meantime I’ll get my camera for some souvenir shots.”

I remained mute. This fellow was a sadist and I had know idea what he might do and I was completely at his mercy.

“Did you enjoy that Suzette?”

I thought about a reply. “It hurt, Foster, but it hurt so good. What I liked most though, was sucking your cock. It is so smooth, so warm and I love the feeling when it is in my mouth. Please Foster, may I suck you off again?”

“I think so, but first I want to beat the lies out of you. Who do you think you’re fooling? You are here under duress -- you hate it -- you hate me.”

He picked up his whip and whaled away at my butt. I screamed and pleaded but he continued, finally tiring.

He came around to my face, lifted my head and said, “ You wanted to suck. Well here it is. Now! Suck! Suck as though your life depended on it.”

I did. Finally sated, he released me, let me go to my car and told me that he would return the control unit to Janet the next day. I drove home in pain.
I entered the house, collapsed on the floor weeping.

“What happened?’, she asked.

“Your fucking client is a sadist. He beat me unmercifully, used the collar, fucked me without lube intending to cause pain. My ass is bleeding. I should go to the hospital.”

“H’mmm, if I take you to the hospital, questions will be asked. I’ll call a doctor friend, see if he’ll make a house call.”

“Oh, Thank you Janet”

“What!! What did you say?”

“Oh, sorry mistress, thank you mistress.”

A doctor arrived subsequently, examined me, pronounced me living but hurting. prescribed some meds and painkillers, left some meds and agreed to return sometime for dinner. I was in pain but I could tell that he would be a new client. Oh shit!

Janet called Foster telling him she was disappointed in that she did not want her property damaged and the marks on Suzette precluded her use for many days.

“Foster, I appreciate your business but from now on if you want ‘maid service’ I’ll provide it here at my house where I can protect my investment.”

Oh shit! Now I am ‘property’ and her ‘investment’. “Thank you Mistress, I am sooo grateful for your aid and consideration.” What a pile of crap!!

My pain subsided and by the weekend I was back to normal. Monday rolled around and I trekked over to Bart’s place. On entering, I saw two other men, friends, I assumed, of Bart. Uh uh, not in the game plan. Bart smiled, held up the collar control and introduced me to his friends, Ralph and Simon. I knew immediately what was in store for me but I put on a smile, shook hands and even curtseyed for them.

Bart said, “Well Suzette, guess what. I found you so delightful I decided to share the wealth and invited my friends. They are married and cannot have your sort of maid service at their homes soooo…. Here we are. Eager and willing.”

“Oh my oh my oh my. My cup runneth over. Three sturdy gentlemen all in a row. Well! Gentlemen! Shall we perform publicly or shall we take turns in the bedroom?”

That son of a bitch! I thought Bart had some redeeming qualities judging from how he treated me but now… bringing a squad of fuckers… oh Christ!!
Long story short, I sucked ‘em fucked ‘em ‘till they all left happy and I left… not too sore.

A few weeks later she ordered me to prepare dinner for four and to dress in the blue maid’s dress, new blue patent pumps and petticoats.

“Pervert! Tomorrow I’m having three guests, Bart and two ladies. The ladies are clients of mine and you may be asked to provide maid service. You do understand Suzette, don’t you?”, she snarled.

“Yes mistress, I understand. Does this mean you will remove the cage so I may give them proper service?”, I asked hopefully.

“In your dreams, Suzette. Do anything they might want except use your cock. You know better than to even ask! Shall I push the button to remind you? They have been informed that you have a talented tongue.”

Bart arrived first, saluting Janet with his usual deep throat kiss, and then stuck his tongue in my mouth while crushing me to his chest. Resist? Hell no! I couldn’t. He was strong and I had to play the game -- I had to play for time -- my escape plans were jelling. I ground my pelvis against him not suggestively but downright blatantly.

He smiled at me and said, “Looks like you want some action, you little cunt.”

I smiled back and took a deep breath. At that moment Janet intervened, saying
“Easy boy, you can have her on Monday -- she does look like she wants to be fucked, doesn’t she?”

The bell rang, announcing the ladies’ arrival. I opened the door, admitted them, curtseyed, took their furs and led them into the living room, seated them, and inquired as to drinks. They both took a sherry and introduced themselves.

Julia was a short slender blond and looked me over with interest. She said, “I’m damned if I can tell whether you are male or female. Janet has done wonders with you.”

Her friend Sharon piped up and agreed that I was a really cute little maid. “Janet tells us that you may be available for some maid service -- some very special maid service. Is that true?”

“Madam“, I smiled, oh I smiled, “whatever my mistress requests.”

“Sharon”, Julia commented wonderingly, “What the hell did she do to this….What is your name girl?”

“I am called Suzette, madam.”

Janet was observing me from across the room where she was chatting with Bart. “Suzette! Dinner! Now!” she called as she directed the ladies into the dining room.

I served dinner. For dessert I served crá¨me caramel. During dessert Janet motioned to me to get under the table. I shrugged my shoulders, indicating a question about who I was to service. I knew what was expected but not for whom. She pointed to herself. I crawled under the table, finding Janet with her panties off and her pussy damp, hot, and eager. I licked her to an orgasm. Her gasps told her guests that the maid had performed well.

They adjourned to the library for brandy while I cleaned up. I was in the kitchen when Julia walked in, put her arm around me, and cupped her hand on my ‘C’ cup breast form, resting attractively in its bullet bra. “That was some performance at dinner Suzette. Do you always do that?”

I heaved a sigh, took a breath, glanced at the door and said, “Madam…”

“Call me Julia -- please.”

“Julia, I wear this collar, a control collar that gives severe electrical shocks. Janet has ‘something’ on me and I am forced to do her bidding. Please don’t betray me or she’ll hurt me badly. I will do anything you like -- at least anything she’ll permit. I’d better show you what I can’t do for you. She has installed this cage on me and I have not had sex since.”
I flipped my skirt and petticoats up and pulled my panties down to display the cage.

“Oh my God, Suzette, that’s awful!”

“It’s been my life for a couple of months. She rents me out as a whore to some men. Evidently she wants me to entertain some of her lady friends too. Frankly I’d be delighted to serve you and Sharon. Even though I’m ‘caged’ and controlled there are many things I can do to give you pleasure and it would really please me. I am really a male heterosexual and I would love some female companionship. I experience little but cruelty and abject humiliation from my wife.”

“Is Bart one of the men you service?”, she whispered.

“Yes, he was the first. I was forced to submit to him and to do anything he wanted. Ever since then I have serviced Bart every Monday morning and some other men on other days. Yes, it is humiliating and degrading, but Janet has pictures of me that would ruin me professionally. So… here I am. And now, at your service.”

We returned to the library where Sharon was chatting with Bart and Janet.
Julia announced that she was taking me to a bedroom for a chat, and did just that.

“Suzette, here we are… show me what you can do.”

“Strip, Julia while I locate some toys and this n’ that.”

She stripped, we hugged, I caressed her breasts, suckled her nipples and started manipulating her clit with my fingers. She pushed my head down to her pussy and gasped, “Lick, suck, please Suzette.” She grew more and more passionate, squeezing my head between her thighs. Then came an explosive orgasm as she pulled my head into her pussy.

She relaxed, saying, “Oh my God Suzette, you are wonderful. I’ve never had that before and it was exciting. What now my darling girl?”

“Now my sweet lady, I’ll introduce you to the rabbit. It vibrates and rotates and I will thrust it into your pussy and you will experience Nirvana.”

I took the rabbit, lay beside her, and slowly, lovingly introduced the little fellow into her vagina, thrusting it in and out, turning the vibrator and rotator on and off, keeping her in a constant state of passion, far beyond mere arousal until she screamed with more orgasms, finally relaxing, then helplessly collapsing.

We rested until she recovered and dressed herself. Then we went back to the library where she smiled at Sharon and said, “Sharon honey, you need to take this little maid home with you and never let her go. She is soooo talented!”

“How about that Janet,” Sharon asked. “I’d like to see her dressed to go out for dinner. Many times I have wished for a nice lady to dine with. Men expect to fuck after dinner and I don’t always want to. One needs a girl friend with whom to bar hop. Are you willing, Suzette?”

“Certainly madam, I am at you service and will do as mistress requests.”

Sharon had not been clued in as had Julia. “Sharon”, Julia interjected. “We must leave now but I will brief you on Suzette and her talents. Janet, may we borrow Suzette now and then?”

“Certainly.”

“Her maid’s dress is very nice but we’d like her dressed for dining and dancing. Does she have nice dresses too?” Sharon asked pointedly.

“She has some suitable dresses. I have taken her out from time to time. She cleans up nicely!” Janet replied.

“Suzette, are you available this coming Saturday?” Julia looked at me hopefully.

I looked at Janet for approval. “Am I available this Saturday, mistress?”

“Yes, and ladies, if you want her for the weekend that’s fine. I’ll make sure she has all the clothing necessary, including some maid’s things in case you need her for actual maid service.”

Julia perked up at that idea and added, “Suzette, you will bring a valise full of your little toys too, won’t you?”

“Certainly madam, whatever you desire and whatever mistress permits.”

She and Janet whispered together, Janet nodding her head repeatedly. I hoped for the best. They left, and Janet turned to me, saying, “You better behave or you will suffer… suffer… and suffer. Julia wants the collar off. She can’t take you out with that big metal collar around your neck. I’ll remove it for your date but when you return it goes back on and if you refuse or give me any trouble Bart and I will throw you out of the house and distribute the disks. Understood?”

“Yes mistress, I understand perfectly and there will be no trouble whatsoever.”

She then proceeded to make me suck Bastard Bart to an erection for her pleasure.

Julia and Sharon picked me up Saturday afternoon. I was dressed as a maid in my black satin dress. They examined the things I was carrying and appeared quite satisfied. We drove to Sharon’s place. They had me strip and take turns licking their cunts. We then all showered -- together. That was fun except that my cock was suffering in its cage. The girls were most sympathetic but could do nothing since that was one of Janet’s rules -- no cock.

We dressed for dinner, drove to an upscale restaurant, and dined well, giving the valet boys and the waiters lots of leg and breast to slobber over. What fun! For the first time in a long long while I was enjoying myself. If I tell Janet I had fun I’ll likely be punished, I decided. I’d better play it cool. I hope the girls don’t want to hurt me like that sadist bastard Foster. I was dressed in a most sexy black satin halter neck dress that stopped just above my knees so when I sat down men could get a good look at my fishnet covered legs. This was fun! Even more fun than wearing a maid costume. I wore Chanel No. 5 and some diamond jewelry borrowed from Julia and strappy black silk sandals. I was freakin’ hot!

After dinner we adjourned to a neighboring night club for some dancing. What delight! I was beginning to understand why women love being women. Torturing men was inculcated into them shortly after birth and they practiced it to perfection. They smiled and teased the men who came to our table for dances and drinks. Of course we didn’t pay for a single drink all night, and I had a ball! I got more men hard than I could count. Just a little rubbing and bang! You could feel the cock come up. The men were all taller than I and their cocks hit me about belly height, so I could push against them and get a good feel. My cock was constrained and held down and covered with the ubiquitous kotex commonly used by women as an excuse for avoiding vaginal entertainment. One man asked me if I was having a period. I whispered yes, I’m sorry, as I looked at him with lowered eyes and licked my lips slowly and suggestively.

Throughout the evening, Sharon and Julia both took telephone numbers for future reference. I was getting somewhat looped and started to get adventuresome.
“Julia! Ladies!” I called to her.

Julia and I trotted off to the ladies’. I hugged and kissed her on entering and said, “Julia, oh God Julia, I wish I didn’t have this goddam cage on me. I like you and really would like to fuck.”

“I know, Suzette, me too. I’ll work on Janet. Maybe we can sometime but ya know, Suzette, I’m also largely heterosexual and would like to meet you as a male.”

“I’d love that Julia, my life now is a disaster and I’d love to socialize with normal people. I’m sure that eventually I will be separated from Janet. I can’t tolerate what she’s doing to me.”

“Julia, would you like me to lick you a bit or shall we wait until we get to Sharon’s place?”

“Lets wait. I’m hot -- hotter than hell -- but let’s wait. We’ll have a ball later. C’mon, let’s get Sharon and leave. Say goodbye to the boys.”

We arrived at Sharon’s place and the girls, both hot, worked me to a frazzle.
I put on two strap-ons, separated enough so both girls could impale themselves simultaneously. They rode me till my abdominal muscles screamed. Then I licked them until they orgasm’d again. It was great evening, even though my belly and tongue were sore and tired.

Julia and Sharon became great friends and bought men’s’ clothes for me so I could take them out as their male escort, and I continued to service them as best I could. I served as their tongue, and used it regularly for both women. Julia and Sharon both became my principal respite from domestic misery, and at the end of a stay with them I would reluctantly return to my life of unwilling and unpleasant servitude.

Sharon and Julia finally persuaded Janet to allow me to provide actual cock service for them, but the conditions were severe. I had to entertain the ladies in ‘our’ home while wearing the collar, thus assuring Janet that she would be able to replace the cage after the session. The ladies were somewhat disappointed but agreed, and we had a few lovely evenings. Sometimes we would have sex first and then go out, sometimes the opposite. I knew that sooner or later I would have to flee, but I knew also that I would miss Sharon and Julia -- they were a welcome relief from misery and I came to care for them a great deal. They really eased the pain of waiting for the right moment to flee. As I reflect on it, I could have married either one of them, they were sweet, charming, gentle,
and great in bed.

A few months passed. My charming wife rented me out for ‘maid service’ at least four, sometimes five days a week. I found it increasingly problematic to maintain my cool, to maintain the difficult balance between open hostility and acquiescence, and simultaneously, subtly to persuade Janet and Bart that I was transitioning. I almost blew my cool a couple of times. Bart the Bastard told Janet that he wanted me to dress in an extremely short dress and wear fishnet stockings, and he had her buy ballet boots for me.

“Mistress!! Jesus Christ mistress!! I can’t walk in those boots! Have pity on me, please!”

“Bart wants them on you! You will wear them even if you have to crawl to his apartment, so you better get used to wearing them. Anyway, they are just the ankle length variety so they won’t take too long to put on. I’ll help you, you helpless little girl. Oh, and Suzette, you’ve been moving toward transition but I have not yet seen any breast development. Is there a problem? What are your doctors saying?”

“I asked recently but my OBGYN said not to be impatient, all would come in good time. I was concerned but she mollified me. She also indicated that she would supply some contacts in Thailand, since time was moving on.”

“If you do compete your transition and do SRS you’ll have another hole to offer your clients, Suzette,” she smirked, adding, “With that extra hole you might expand your maid service activities to even more men, and you’re so good at licking cunt you could even include more women. Sharon and Julia speak very highly of you.”

I had no response to that crap. I kept quiet -- I knew better.

“Lets try these boots now.” She seemed to accept my answer about the OBGYN, which I totally made up. I made note to call the doc to set her up for a possible call from my wife.

We put on the ballet boots. I tried to stand and found it very difficult. Janet made me practice walking for hours and then made me keep them on overnight. Monday morning as I was readying myself for ‘maid service’ at Bart’s, Janet wrapped small chains around the ankles and locked them on, preventing me from removing them until I was back home. Janet kept the keys. I don’t know how I ever drove and walked into Bart’s apartment. Those ballets are a medieval torture instrument!

Bart had one of his friends there for service. They both loved seeing me awkwardly hobbling about, and when I knelt they put heavy leg irons on my ankles. They cuffed my wrists behind me and had me suck them off. Predictably I was then dumped on the bed and fucked and fucked. With more than one man, the fucking frequency increases geometrically. Events feed upon themselves and the fuckee is fucked six ways to Sunday. I hobbled out of the apartment, dripping and sore, swearing that it was time to run. Unfortunately at the time of this event I was not ready to run, so I had to grin and bear.

Time was growing short. I felt unsettled. I feared exposure even though Janet seemed to relax a bit. And I wore the damn control collar most of the time and the infernal damn cock cage all the time -- save for a few interludes with Sharon and Julia. For some time now I had had only a few proper orgasms. I am sure that when I’m out of the picture she’ll live with Bart, but I have no idea of her game plan. I know nothing more now about her intentions than when this all started. At first it looked like simple punishment but now, many weeks later… I am confused. But so what? I have to escape this mess regardless of her plan, if any.

Happily, I was able to accumulate the various elements necessary for flight. The passports in female and male names finally arrived -- at great expense, a final destination had been determined and arranged, assets transferred and concealed, and most importantly, various bits of fake evidence that would suggest foul play involved in Jason’s disappearance, not a trip to Thailand for SRS.

“Mistress, may I speak with you on a very important matter?” I asked politely one morning.

“What?”

“Mistress, you have been punishing me for months now, forcing me to wear this cage and this control collar. With all due respect my sweet wife, I think it’s time for us to return to a normal life. I don’t like being rented out as a whore. That’s all I am -- a whore. I screw for money. I have been humiliated for months. I have been made to watch you disport yourself with other men. Frankly, I am ready to jump off a bridge. Please. What do you want of me? What are your intentions? You may be able to live like this, but I can’t go on being your lovers’ cocksucker. I was never gay -- I am still not gay. What you make me do is contrary to my nature. I am even doubting that I still hold affection for you. So I repeat. Where are we going with this… this…?”

“Fair enough question, you pathetic little slut. You have allowed your wife to control and dominate you and make you into a whore. I’ve had a good time. It’s been a few months and they’ve all been pleasant for me. While you’ve been sucking cock I’ve been riding cocks, many cocks, and I don’t want to stop. But next Sunday we’ll have Bart over for dinner and have a little family discussion. You’ll serve and I want you to wear a bra, panties, fishnet pantyhose and the ballet boots -- Bart likes to see you in them and I do also. It tickles me to see you suffer as you try to walk. So…. Sunday. We’ll talk. In brief however, Bart and I think that having you as our permanent maid is a good idea. We‘ll decide later but I‘m enjoying this relationship and I might just decide to make it permanent. We can modify the relationship somewhat, since you should have sex now and then. We’ve also discussed the possibility of having you go through SRS and remain our maid and also Bart’s cocksucker and anal target and spare pussy. Or we could leave your cock in place and maybe we could find you a gay man to fuck. But my little pervert, you‘ll -- NEVER -- fuck me again.”

“Janet -- mistress -- I don’t understand why something as minor as crossdressing should ignite this fire of hatred in your heart. In my mind there is no justification for this treatment. I have suffered along with it to a point where I’ve considered suicide, but in spite of it all, I find that -- I… still… love… you.” Yeah, right!

“You pathetic pervert. You brought it on yourself. If you had not deceived me I would never had gone to someone for help and advice. Sad for you but I confided in Bart, we talked, we dated, we fell in love. Along the way we became intimate -- we fucked. We decided to change your status from husband to house maid and house whore. We’ve been having a ball fucking you over. So long as you live here, that’s the way it will be.”

“Bullshit!! I’m the pervert?? Who put a cage on her husband’s cock?? Who fucked her lover in front of her husband?? Who is pimping for her husband?? If there’s a pervert in the family, it’s you, goddammit!!!”

“Careful shithead, I can still drop you to your knees. Go! Go to bed. You make me sick!”

I cried, wept bitterly, and went to my room to compose myself and review my plans. I now had a time certain for escape. I had no ‘appointment’, that is, no ’maid’ service planned for Wednesday. So I would volunteer for a store trip. I should have at least two hours before she becomes suspicious, and by that time I should be out of range of the collar control. She‘ll check on me by phone, but I should have time to escape.

Wednesday came, Janet left for work and I loaded the few things I would need for the trip into my car. I rapidly drove toward the airport, stopping at a rest stop to remove -- albeit with some difficulty -- the collar and the cock cage. I had left with my attorney disks of our sad history with instructions to never relinquish them except to me even though there might be speculation as to my demise. I never expected to need them but they were my final backup. I left the car at the airport economy parking and took the plane to Thailand, where I quietly lodged outside Bangkok, where I would be anonymous and if I had to I could produce my new passport.

Six months of living in Thailand gave me a new perspective on the inherent kindness of peoples of some cultures. I lived quietly as if a native with a family, learning their language and culture and enjoying numerous pleasures. Thai girls are great!

The internet was also essential! I was able to follow stories of my disappearance. The police seemed at first convinced that I went to Thailand for SRS, based on meager evidence and statements from my wife. Knowing this, I instructed my attorney by mail to anonymously send some bits of contrary evidence including documents with forged signatures to the police, causing them to reopen the case. My wife and Bart were subjected to rigorous interrogation, and to protect themselves they had to bring in a couple of my ‘clients’. Questions were posed regarding my sexual activities, and Janet and Bart were seriously embarrassed.

The case died down and remained dormant for a few months. When I was ready to leave I had my attorney mail another bit of evidence to the police. This was a set of GPS coordinates, the note suggesting that a body was planted there.

The police investigated, disinterred some bones, and again reopened the case. A grand jury indicted Janet and Bart causing them much mental agony and also the costs of their defense teams. They knew they were innocent, but realized they could nevertheless be sent to prison. Eventually I sent a suggestion to my attorney, and he aided the defense by suggesting that they test the bones for DNA relevance to the case. DNA evidence freed them, but the defense had bankrupted them by then and they parted company. My attorney did speak with them and commented that Jason should see them now. Were it only possible!

An interview with Bart revealed most of the story. He was disgraced and terminated from his company. My former wife was also discharged from her employment. I only wished I could confront her but as I was also a criminal of sorts -- for providing false evidence -- I thought it best to remain silent and enjoy an idyllic existence in Martinique.

My manhood is intact, my features almost unrecognizable, and I pass the evenings with one or another of my numerous lady friends.

“Marie mon chou, un autre Pina Collada s’il vous plait.”

“Oui, oui mon cher Charles. Oh Charles, est-ce que je fais le pipe ce soir?”

“Ah, ma chere Marie, certainement! Tu connais que je l’aime beaucoup.”

Ah, life is good!

End
 © 2009 Janet Baker

My Domme by Janet Baker

She should be here shortly. I’ll stand by the door holding her crop, or is it my crop? I’m dressed for her, nervous but anxiously awaiting her pleasure. Her pleasure last night was tying me to the bed, sitting on top of my rock hard tool until she satisfied herself numerous times while I struggled manfully not to have an orgasm which would have angered her and caused me pain.

She is expert at inflicting pain. Not too much; not to damage the body but enough to make me howl and groan. She is an expert tease. While I am restrained, artfully and sometimes painfully restrained she may elect to tease me unmercifully, miming sucking my cock but never, ever taking it into her mouth. She might take my cock between her lovely and generous breasts all the while smiling lasciviously at me. She might sit on my face trying to force me to lick her privates but to no avail. I don’t like to lick her so I turn my head to reject her demand. This rejection is met with strokes from her crop. I finally, reluctantly acquiesce and put forth my tongue, my nose jammed against her clitoris. Failure to satisfy may result in her shifting her position – gross.

I’m wearing virginal white bra and panties, white thigh high stockings with white satin garter belt. My white satin dress and white pumps complete the ensemble. My blond hair is my own; she made me wear it long. Out of the house I wear it in a ponytail; at home it is gracefully styled. Today I have it atop my head in a bun for her convenience.

She likes to see me pretty. I always use makeup, carefully applied and perfume aplenty.

I love her; I want to please her. I love dressing for her as I love dressing for myself. I believe that being pretty was an important factor in our relationship.

The doorbell rings. She is here. I open the door, hand her the crop. I remove her coat; the session begins.

She is wearing her black vinyl crotch length, open breast costume. No stockings, her legs are beautiful, her toe nails painted, her heels high all were covered by her long coat. I gasp with delight at the vision before me. I am virginal and demure; she a commanding yet erotic vision.

“On your knees worm!”

Whack, whack, whack. “Faster!”

She faces me, lifts her skirt, puts it over my head, pulls my head toward her privates.

“Lick!”

“Mmph” I turn my head away from her pussy. “Please Mistress, no, I don’t like it.”

“Damn useless worm! Stay on your knees. Follow me to your bedroom.”

Whack. “Faster! Your ‘toys’ better be on the bed waiting.”

“Faster!”

“Sorry Mistress, my skirt is catching under my knees.”

“Well then stupid, pull your skirt up. No! Stand up, take your dress off. I don’t want to ruin it. Why do I put up with you?”

“Perhaps it’s because I love you Mistress.”

“Humph!”

Perhaps it is because in me she has found a willing slave.

In the bedroom she looks over the assortment of bondage implements, gags, collars, hood, wrist and ankle cuffs, ropes, chains, dildos and cockcages. A cockcage – chastity cage – sometime erotic, sometime fiendish device with which she likes to tease or punish me. Her favorite is an open work polished steel cage that prevents erections but permits a nasty, entertaining perhaps sadistic tease. The open design permits one to tickle, tease with fingers or tongue and even mime sucking. Her tease may become so intense that I am pain since I cannot achieve an erection. Ocasionally when she wants to have orgasms, she impales herself on the cock enclosed steel cage thrusting, gyrating, squealing through clenched teeth until she is satisfied, leaving me leaking and utterly frustrated, unable to achieve my own orgasm.

“Does it want to get hard my little slave? It doesn’t, oh, poor thing, poor little thing. If you lick my pussy I may let you put it in me.”

It tries to stiffen; it can’t. The cage is a diabolical instrument of erotic pleasure but also of real discomfort especially after she makes me wear it for a week or two. Worse, one wears a tight rubber or vinyl panty to conceal the bulge. Sometimes she tapes the cage to my thigh making walking awkward. Hopefully she’ll not make me wear it tonight.

She picks up her favorite restraint device, a collar with strap hanging down the back – or front- of the body with cuffs for the arms. She stands me; straps the collar around my neck with the strap hanging down my back. I know that discomfort – pain – is coming. She twists my right arm around my back, fastens it into the cuff then does my left arm. With both secured she pulls up the strap a few notches painfully immobilizing me.

“Oww, please Mistress, not so tight”.

“Stop whining or I’ll make it tighter.” Whack! I feel the crop. Whack! “Turn around!”

I turn to the tune of the crop hitting my thighs. Smack, smack, smack. Less pain than the whack.

“Please Mistress that hurts.” She smiled at me. “Does it really hurt? Would you like it to hurt more? No? Then to your knees and get to work with your tongue.”

I stood still, not moving, not willing to put my face in her crotch, not willing to use my tongue to bring her to orgasm. We faced each other; I dropped my eyes then lowered my head.

Whack whack whack and another whack – hard. I squealed through my teeth, afraid the neighbors might hear my expression of pain – much pain. I stood still. Waiting.

“OK Worm, stand still.” She blindfolded me.

“Mistress, please, I can’t see. If I walk I may trip.”

“Stand still and shut up. Open your mouth. You want me to suck your cock, suck this one and see if you like it.” She buckled the penis gag into my mouth tighter than necessary to assure that I could not expel it. Yes, it hurt. I moaned.

“Shut up!” she barked.

“Suck! I want to see you suck. I want to hear you suck.” I started to suck the gag slowly to save my energy.

“Don’t try to fool me, suck harder, faster. If I don’t hear it you’ll feel it – on your ass.”

I sucked a little faster, made some slurping noises.

“Hold still while I add a little something to your costume,” she added as she laced a hood over my head thus keeping the blindfold and the penis gag firmly in place.

I could breathe but I could not see nor could I hear well. I felt her propelling me toward the bedroom door. I knew what she was planning. She hooked a snap to the metal loop at the top of the hood. I felt myself being pulled up as she pulled on the rope over the door fastening it to the door handle. Now on my tip toes in my white pumps I waited for the inevitable whacks on my rear and legs. But no, she turned me around and pulled my panties down.

“OK my little cockhound, something to keep you chaste for the week.” She pulled my scrotum, squeezed it and locked on the steel chastity cage. I moaned, squealed and made what noise I could but to no avail, there was nothing I could do. She turned me around facing the door and pulled up my panties and locked cuffs onto my ankles. Why? I could do nothing, see nothing, go nowhere. She strapped a wide leather belt tightly around my waist then roped the ankle cuff to a loop in the belt. She pulled it up with rope so that I was balanced on one tiptoe. She took off my pump and replaced it with a ballet heeled shoe strapping it on preventing me from slipping it off. She released that ankle forcing me to stand on the one foot. The other foot followed the first and I was standing with great discomfort on my ballet heels. I could barely stand but had no choice. I hoped that she would not make me walk. Walking could wreck my ankles.

“Spread ‘em worm.” A few taps on my legs persuaded me to spread them. Teasing resumed as she held her breasts rubbing them against my back. A throaty whisper barely heard asked if I would like to fuck her. I squirmed and nodded my head. She backed away and tapped my testicles with her crop. The pain increased as she tapped harder and harder until I screamed into the the penis gag I still suffered.

“If you lick me to an orgasm, I may let you fuck me.” I stood motionless, waiting. She fondled the cage with my imprisoned cock, tickled my penis through the cage bars then put the cage in her mouth and sucked. My penis tried to become erect but it was impossible. The tumescence became very uncomfortable; I squirmed to relieve the growing pain. Mistress saw this and chuckled,

“Well, are you ready to lick my pussy?”

I shook my head no. She jerked the cage and hit my balls with the crop. I tried to plead through my gag but all that she heard was a glug, mumph and a squeal of pain. She laughed and put me on my knees, removed the hood and blindfold after tying my ankles together.

She sat on a chair, dragged me toward her, spread her legs then squeezed my head between her thighs, my face just inches from her privates. She removed my gag.

“Well?” I mumbled ‘no’ but the tease begins. She tickles her exposed nipples, caresses her breasts, smiling lasciviously at me.

“Well, would you like to suck my nipples? Kiss my breasts? Fondle my breasts? Can’t do it with your arms secured behind your back, can you?”

“No Mistress, of course I can’t, you know I can’t, I am helpless which is how you want me so you can tease me and humiliate me. If I didn’t love you so much I’d never continue our relationship.”

“Worm, you are so boring, so pedantic. Watch this.”

She rose from the chair and lay down on my bed, propped against some pillows.

“Do you recognize this worm?” She took a rabbit from her handbag, waved it in front of me, lubed it and slowly inserted it into her vagina.

“Wouldn’t you like to be doing this with your cock, my little cockhound? Think about how it would feel sliding into my warm hole while I thrust upward to meet you. Would it be nirvana for you? Watch now while I turn on the vibration and the rotation now for even greater stimulation and pleasure.”

“Would you like to please me by thrusting this dildo, this charming little rabbit in and out of my vagina, my sweet little pussy?”

“Oh my, ohhh myyyy, ohhh goooddd, worm, would you like to help my achieve orgasms? I might let you fuck me.”

“Mistress, we’ve been through this before, numerous times and yet you rarely let me fuck you. What now Mistress? If you release my arms I’ll help you with the dildo.”

“Worm, lean over, pull the dildo out with your mouth and lick my pussy and I’ll let you go.”

I remain motionless. She pulls out her dildo. She straps a dildo gag in my mouth, lubes it and pulls me to her forcing the dildo into her pussy and wraps her legs around me squeezing my head again between her thighs. She grabs my head, slamming it vigorously against herself enjoying the dildo deep in her vagina.

“This is what I like, my little slave, you, helpless, with a dildo gag pleasing me, frustrating you. I think we’ll finish now little cockhound. You like screwing. Get ready worm you’re going to be fucked.”

“Please don’t Mistress! You’re too vigorous, you hurt me, you hurt my anus. Please.”

“Shut up worm, you won’t lick pussy, you get fucked.”

She dragged me up onto the bed, positioned me with my head down, my ass up.

She put on her strap-on, lubed it, thank god, knelt up behind me, and shoved the rabbit into my ass, opening it up for her strap-on.

“Relax, worm, it’ll hurt less if you relax but you’re going to get it and get it good.”

So saying she slowly entered and once the hole was expanded she thrust home slamming me brutally. I screamed but it sounded more like a squeal. It hurt awfully.

Tiring she untied my ankles and locked a steel collar around my neck and attached a pair of handcuffs to it. She uncuffed each wrist and recuffed it in the handcuffs. She removed what garments were left after her savaging and forced me into the shower, laying me down on my back.

“Last chance worm before I mark my property. Say yes or get peed on.”

There are worse ways to please my domme and I knew that she would then shower me, lovingly dry me, dress me and take me out to dinner. Of course she made me wear the steel bondage collar under my turtleneck to remind me who was the domme and who was the submissive.. At least she has not yet made me wear a maid’s dress to dinner. That would be just too humiliating.

There are times however when her desires to humiliate me go too far. Once she had me dress in a short black cocktail dress, platform heels, wig, the whole bit including a steel bondage collar, chastity cage and then she strapped my arms behind me, covered all with a cape.

I complained that I did not want to be recognized dressed as a woman so she put a mask on me. She dragged me into her car and drove to an adult club in the suburbs. I spent the next hour being led around the club with a leash attached to my collar; my mistress trying to find men who would like to have a blow job. She found a few. One after another looked at me and said "blow job? not from the likes of it". I'm an 'it'? I was so humiliated.

The End
.

I was an occasional cross dresser.  My wife caught me.  
She was very much upset.  Our marriage went downhill from that point.
Little did I know that she had planned it.

By Janet Baker

---

She returned unexpectedly from shopping and caught me at the computer wearing a bra with forms under my t-shirt.   I was also wearing my highest heels -- I only had two pairs -- three inch and five inch heel pumps -- both shiny erotic exotic very black patent pumps.   Yes!   I love heels!   Storage -- concealment from my conventional -- I believed -- wife limited the amount of treasures I could amass and hide.   One dress, lingerie, stockings, a wig and heels were all I could hope to own.   They were indeed my treasures -- my precious pretties.

I knew that my activities were unconventional but I also knew that thousands, if not millions of men also enjoyed cross dressing so while I certainly did not want anyone to know of my hobby, I was not ashamed of my desire to dress.   I especially liked wearing my satin bra and my silicone forms -- it gave me such pleasure to sit at my computer or watch TV caressing my breasts -- false as they were.   I was proud and delighted at the feminine figure they gave me.   I felt so gloriously female.   When I walked throughout the house my walk became feminine -- my ass wiggled -- I thrust my chest out proudly.

Ironic!   I was somewhat smaller than average but in school I had been quite athletic and was a fine skater.   My graduate school, Wharton, put me on the fast track to become a very young CFO.   Naturally I wanted to keep my hobby a secret so no one knew of my pretty stash kept in a locked tool box.

A scream -- a screech -- and my soul was laid bare.  

“Oh my God Jay! What the hell is this?”

“Janet, honey, I can explain -- it’s nothing -- really -- just a little hobby of mine -- nothing for you to worry about.”

“Well?!”

“Janet hon.   It’s simple, really.   I like putting on these things that you see.   It gives me some modest amount of pleasure.   I’m not sure I could explain   the underlying psychology but quite simply, I like to dress -- cross dress.”

“You’re a pervert -- a queer!   You want to attract men? My God!   What the hell did I marry?”

“Janet.   No! I am not a pervert! And I don’t want to attract men and I am not gay! I simply like to cross-dress. If you’ll take the time to look into the subject you’ll find that it is common and quite benign.”

“Oh Christ Jay!   What the hell am I to do?   I married a man -- not a secret girl.   Are you half girl -- half woman. Do you want to become a woman?”

“No sweetie, I don’t want to be a woman. I’m the man I always was.   I love you.   We have been successful lovers ever since we married.”

“Who says?”   She sneered.

“I thought we had a good marriage -- a good sex life.   I’m happy, aren‘t you?”

“Not… really… Jay… Not completely.”

“Ahh, what do you mean Janet?   What would you like me to do?   Is there something special you want from me?”

“We’ll discuss that subject later.   But now we’re talking about this dressing perversion.   I want you to stop it and stop it now!”

“Janet!   Please!   This… hobby… of mine is and should be insignificant to our love and our marriage.   It’s a… nothing… nothing at all!”

“I don’t want to see you like that!   Please go get dressed properly.   We have things to do today and I can’t take you to the mall with your chest bulged out like that.   Hah!   And those heels are too high for mall crawling.   My God!   I can‘t even wear heels that high.   Yeah Jay, now I understand why you wanted me to buy and wear sexy heels!   You‘ve got a shoe fetish!   You‘re really perverted!”

“Holy shit Janet! What’s wrong with you wearing pretty shoes?   I am not perverted -- at least I don’t define it as perverted.   H’m, maybe a tad off the norm but the odd thing is -- I like my little hobby.   I like dressing.   I tried to keep it from you.   You’re finding me like this was an accident.”

“A good accident for me Jay.   I understand you better now, I think.   I’ve wondered why our sex life was less than pleasing to me.   Maybe this thing -- this stupid hobby -- of yours explains some things of which I’ve been concerned. “

“What Janet?   What do you mean?”

“Jay, to begin with, I don’t always have orgasms.   My girlfriends and I talk about sex and they claim they always have earth shaking orgasms. I don’t!  
I hardly ever have an orgasm.”

“I’m sorry Janet.   I didn’t realize… You discuss our sex life? — the most intimate secrets of our life…?”

“No! Of course not!   Furthermore you goddamn men only think of yourselves, never of us.”

“C’mon, Jan, I always think of you.   I try to satisfy you.   I stay hard until you’ve finished, then I orgasm.”

“Yes, I may have finished.   Not from pleasure but from fatigue.   I get on top and pound away at you until I’m dog tired but I still can’t orgasm.   Only occasionally do I have good soul filling orgasms.   Maybe you‘re thinking of someone -- something -- else while making love with me.   Do you ever have a fantasy?   Thoughts about someone else?”

“No Jan, I think of you and I’m sorry Jan. I try to make you happy.   I try to please you.   If you know what you want of me, tell me! I’ll do anything I can to please you.   Janet, why do you bring up fantasies?” She ignored   my question but then…

“Jay, I’m trying to believe you…. I want to believe you… but… but it’s impossible for me to believe that while you’re pounding away on me, your mind is a blank.   Truth now.   What do you think of?”

“Well… I think of you… now and then I think of you dressed in something sexy.”

“Should I wear whatever you have in mind?”

“Ehhh, not really.”

“Why not?”

“Ahhh, some things I think of are rather outré… exotic.   Things I wouldn’t really expect of you.”

“For example?   And why not?”

“Ahhh, c’mon sweetie, I’d rather not… some are… maybe… rather silly… just fantasies, that’s all… nothing serious.”

“Who! Who? Who is in your… fantasies?”

“You sweetie, only you.   You’re my one and only Janet.   Really! My one and only.”

“Uh huh! Tell me! Tell me dammit.”

“I told you.   You’re the only one I think about.”

“I don’t mean that dammit!   I want to know what you think about -- your fantasies -- the dreams -- fantasies you have while we’re having sex!”

“Well… there are a few.   They sort of run in spurts.   A fantasy might help my… a… sexual… strength for a while, then fade and I might think of something else.”

“How does that work?   What happens? Sexual strength? What the hell?”

“Uhhh, if I feel my erection fading, I might think of something really erotic
to help me keep my erection up for you.   That’s all.   Just a little mind game to improve my performance.”

“Ooo Kkkk!   Now! Does your dressing ever play a part in your fantasies?”

“Ummm, nooo.”

“I don’t believe you! It just doesn’t make sense.   Dressing is too important to you.   Tell me dammit!”

“Mostly I just think about a new pair of heels, really high heels. Dressing is not as significant for me but you wearing heels is important.”

“Hmm -- …has something to do with you wanting me to wear heels.   OK!
So it’s mostly heels.   But that’s for your pleasure.   What do your fantasies have me doing?”

“Well! I love you Janet and my dreams -- fantasies -- are about you and you being different women.   For example I might imagine you as a maid, a French maid, dressed in all the stereotypical accoutrements -- cute black satin costume, net stockings, gloves, cap, apron and most importantly high black patent heels with ankle straps.   I would have you serving me a cocktail then making love with me.   Hot, passionate love with me.”

“Oh God, you’re a nut!   What else?”

“I’ll tell you more but what about you?   Do you lie there -- under me or over me -- with a blank mind, or do you also have thoughts -- dreams -- fantasies?”

“You won’t like what I could tell you.   It’s best if I don’t.”

“You’re kidding! What is so terrible that you can’t tell me?”

“If I tell you, you may be seriously hurt -- embarrassed.   I’m angry about this dressing thing but I really don’t want to hurt you… badly.”

“Please! I can’t imagine how you could hurt me by sharing a fantasy.”

“OK!   But don’t say I didn’t warn you.   My girl friends talk about how big are their husbands’ penises.   True or not I don’t know but they say the penises are almost twice as big as yours.   They talk about how quickly they reach orgasms because the penises are so long and so thick.   I know their husbands and whenever I look at them, I fantasize about having one of those big penises in me.   I dream about thrusting myself up and down, up and down on an enormous penis.   They call them cocks.   I guess I should.   The problem, darling, is that your little cock does not bring me to orgasm without a great effort. Sooo… I end up thinking about my friends’ husbands and how it would be like to make love with them.   I actually fantasize about having the two of them in me at the same time!   How about that!?”

I was speechless.   Utterly speechless! I mulled this bombshell for a few moments, collected my thoughts and said, “Darling!   You never did it did you?   By… the… way… darling… how do they know of my penis size?”

“Of course not!   What do you think I am?   And I may have said something about size… maybe… I’m not sure.”

“Yeah right… You’re my darling wife!   Now you understand fantasies.   They please you but you don’t act on them unless…”

“Unless what?”

“Well… unless they are well within the realm of practicability. For example, if I fantasize about you’re wearing special, erotic heels, you could easily fulfill that little, limited fantasy.   You could dress as a French maid.”

“That doesn’t seem to be much of a fantasy. Dressing like that would just be silly.”

“Silly, maybe, maybe not — to each his own.   But having a ménage a trois with your friends’ husbands is a fantasy beyond reality.   That would be a marriage breaking occurrence.   It could be a great fantasy but…”

“But nothing!   If you can fantasize, so can I.   Hmm, suppose I dress as a French maid.   Would you like that?   Do you think it would enhance our sex life?”

“I think that it would be delightful.   You’d make a charming and sexy maid.   I’ll order a costume for you, OK?”

“Hmmm, maybe… but don’t you think you should do something for me?”

Considering that I was in the dog house I willingly said yes.
“What do you have in mind Jan?   I don’t want to give up my little ‘hobby’ if that’s your scheme.”

“Hmmm, actually Jay, I’m beginning to see… beginning to think about something else.   You look kinda cute with your boobies sticking out.   I’d like to see you completely dressed.   You get dressed.   I’ll start dinner.”

I was nonplussed, a little confused and a little more than worried with this change of direction.   What did she have in mind?   Or am I just being paranoid?

I went to our bedroom and dressed in my only outfit, my jersey LBD — I love the way it hugs my curves — my lingerie, my five inch heels, wig and a little jewelry. I admired myself in the mirror — satisfied. Feeling quite femme I presented myself to my wife, twirled for her approval.   She smiled — enigmatilly.

“You’re fairly convincing Jay.   I think that with a little professional hands-on improvement, you’ll look good enough to pass.   Have you ever thought of passing?”

“Only in passing — no pun Hon.   My pleasure, currently, comes only from dressing by myself. I can imagine, speculate about passing but in the past, no, I have not really thought myself passable.”

“Jay, I look at you dressed in that cute little black dress and I swear, you look good!   Really good!   I’m convinced that with some professional attention you’ll pass and pass anywhere. Nice, huh?”

“I dunno, Hon, it’ll take some thought.   I’ve never thought that far ahead.   I’ve been content with my homebound activity — never had a need for an outing. It could be interesting — could be fun. Maybe.   But why? You’ve come a long way in a short time from a screech to more than acceptance. You’re actually encouraging me to dress and even get professional help.  
I presume you mean a trip to a salon.”

“Jay, our discussion of fantasies has opened my eyes to new horizons.   I can see from your perspective the pleasure you derive from dressing and if dressing will improve our sex life… well… I say ‘let’s try it’.   I’ll buy and wear anything you like but ahh, you’ll do the same, right?   I do believe that your wardrobe needs major improvement.   In fact, I want all your measurements so I can buy for you, assuring good fitting.”

“Uhh Jan, what are you buying for me?   I may have some preferences.”

“You may offer suggestions but I’ll approve or disapprove.   My taste is probably more developed than yours.   I like your LBD but the world wants more than one little black dress.   You’ll need many outfits with coordinated accessories, bags, jewelry, and most important, the correct shoes.   Your shoe collection must include colors matching your dresses.   You must have pumps, sandals, high heels, flats, and those in between.   Shoes are most important for a girl.”

Intrigued, puzzled, somewhat relieved and more than a bit anxious I smiled and said, “Janet darling, I’m so happy, so relieved that you are… interested in my situation — my little hobby.   What sort of clothing do you have in mind?   Just ordinary dresses and separates? Lingerie? I’ve thought about buying a bullet bra so my figure will resemble a girl of the forties and fifties.
What would you think of that, Jan?”

“I think it’s a good idea and… when I get a maid’s costume I’ll order one for you too.   We can be twin maids!   How erotic!   How sexy!  
Hey! I’ll wear a bullet bra too!   Won’t that be cute?!”

“Hell yes!   Especially with your   ‘D’ cups!   Good lord will that be hot!”
“Then it’s settled.   I’ll buy you some clothes and you will go to a salon for some modest improvement.”

“Wait a minute!   Is this salon stuff gonna be permanent?   I never wanted to do makeup, just dress.”

“You’re gonna do it for me Jay, I want you to.   It’s a fantasy we can make real.”

“Who’s fantasy Janet?   I never wanted to make up — to pass.   Is this one of your fantasies?   If it is, you didn’t mention it during our discussion today. Have you thought of making me up in the past?   And why?   Have I ever given you the merest hint of my hobby?”

“Heavens no!   Today is the first time I’ve been aware of your interest in dressing.   After the first shock I’ve begun to learn a little and perhaps even understand your feelings.   I also see some potential for sexual amusement.
There’s another fantasy I never told you about.   Can you guess?”

“I… don’t… think… I could ever imagine what it might be.   If I would imagine something, it would be a fantasy anyway… so, tell me.”

“Well Jay, have you ever thought about tying me up or putting handcuffs on me and then taking your pleasure with me?”

“Nooo… Oh my!   Your water runs deep.   I could do that… if you wish.
You do surprise me darling.   How many layers will I peel back until I find the real you?”

“I really don’t know Jay.   I always thought I was uncomplicated but as I reflect on my past and our chat I begin to wonder.   I’ve had some most interesting fantasies — dreams.”

“Were your dreams different from your fantasies?   Did a fantasy follow a dream?   Or what?”

“I seem to recall that most dreams were cock centered.   Some of my fantasies were also cock centered but the fantasies ranged farther afield.”

“Describe a dream, if you can recall.”

“Oh my! Let me think a moment. Hmm. OK. Generally a cock centered dream focused on my impaling myself on a cock.   I don’t know whose cock — I don’t know.   The owners were faceless, amorphous but I felt the cock and achieved an orgasm.   Basically I believe that my body was experiencing arousal before the orgasm and the dream was created as a result of the feelings the body was experiencing.   It all seemed so real and the orgasms were certainly real — I dripped….”

“OK, so you had dreams leading to or resulting from sexual arousal and subsequent orgasms.   Did these experiences lead you to creating your own fantasies?”

“Well… I guess so… I’m not sure when I started fantasizing but my fantasies generally involve cock.”

“Janet, cocks are attached to men.   What men did you use in your fantasies?   Who were they Janet?   Who were you thinking about when we were making love… Janet?”

“I told you earlier Jay that they were my girl friends’ husbands.   The girls bragged about the size… and the pleasure…”

“Janet!   Bragging about size does not make it so.   My penis is of normal size — normal length and thickness.   I discussed this with my doctor years ago.   I think your problem stems from your friends teasing you. I do not want you experimenting to determine whether or not I’m telling you the truth.   Take for granted that we are physically compatible and that any improvements must be home grown. I’ll do anything reasonable to enhance our sex life and I hope you’ll do the same.   Do you really want me to tie you?   How would you like me to do that?”

“Wellll, once I had this dream — daydream — of you coming home and tying me to the bed, spread out, legs apart.   Then you slowly undressed and mounted me.   I was extremely excited and thrust myself upward to meet you — and then I had the most awesome orgasm.   I was at work at my desk and embarrassed myself by crying out and wetting my panties.   I had to rush to the ‘ladies’ to clean myself but the image of being restrained and helpless remained with me. Oh! I loved it!”

“Darling that sounds soooo exciting! I would love to do that for you.   Were there any other tying games you thought of — dreamt of?”

“Yes, I’ll tell you more later, but now let’s get properly dressed and do some shopping.   You need lots of things and I want to make an appointment at Jenna’s Salon.   I want you to learn how to do makeup.”

“We’re moving awfully fast Jan, don’t you think?   It was only hours ago that you caught me wearing my bra and heels.   I don’t quite understand — I really don’t.”

“Jay! Don’t complain! You enjoy ‘dressing’ so I’m helping you. I don’t see a problem. What’s wrong with my helping you?”

“Nothing Janet except that it seems well out of character.   I appreciate your interest, your apparent forgiveness but it seems too good to be true.”

“Don’t knock it, fella, count your blessings.   I’m helping, understanding, not divorcing, not screaming — be happy guy!   Now!   Let’s go shopping!   You need everything — everything — from stockings to wigs and all in between.   Things we can’t find locally, we’ll order on line.   I’m so anxious to get us a pair of maid’s costumes.   We’ll look so cute together.   And Jay, remember we were talking about tying — restraint — games?   Wellll, I’ll search the net to see what I can buy there.   I think that we’ll have lots of fun together!”

“I’m game, let’s go.   I’m thrilled! I’d love to have some new things.   I’ve always held back, trying to conceal my hobby from you. I’m so happy that you’re accepting this aspect of my persona.”

“Jay, this is just the beginning.   We’ll have a ball together.   I’ve already thought about some things we can do and as soon as we buy you some more clothes you’ll be ready to dress and dress and dress.”

“Janet, I can’t begin to tell you how much this means to me.   I’m so happy!”

I was, but I felt a chill!   Something seemed wrong here.   She can’t have changed so much so quickly, I was thinking, … but… should I confront her?   What good would that do?   If she were plotting something, she’d simply lie.   Maybe there’s nothing to my concern.   I’ll go along… at least I’ll get a wardrobe.

“C’mon Jay!   We have much to do — stores to visit.   Let’s start with Victoria’s Secret, they have the most beautiful lingerie.   They won’t have bullet bras but we’ll buy them online.   Now! I want you to have satin pajamas, satin bras, camisoles and lots of pretty panties.   You’re going to be in seventh heaven wearing these pretty things.   After VS we’ll buy some dresses, tops, skirts and then Bakers for some cute pumps.   Oh yes, let’s not forget jewelry.”

I was losing my mind with the pleasure of all the pretties, so much that when she suggested piercing my ears I didn’t object and came away with studs and some chandeliers. At the shoe store I started to get a hard on. I was so bedazzled I didn’t care that the sales staff looked at me askance. Loaded with packages we then went to Janet’s salon where she made an appointment for me to have a makeover.

“Oh Janet honey, I’m so freaking thrilled! All the shoes!   Heels, flats, even boots. Jan, if I’m going to dress shouldn’t I have powder, perfume? I should   smell pretty as well as look pretty, shouldn’t I?   What wigs do you think would look well on me?   I really want to look perfect.”

“Yes Jay, definitely.   We’ll perfume you, powder you and when we’re done you’ll have to fight off the men!   You are going to look great!”

“Uhhh Jan, I’m not so sure I want to have contact with men.   This is my personal game.”

“I understand Jay, no problem.   Jay.   From now on, for a while at least, I want you to dress when you come home from work. I want you to practice womanly characteristics — movements — walking, sitting, fluffing your hair, checking yourself before leaving the house, making sure your purse has all the things a woman might need.   When I feel that you present yourself adequately we’ll go out together as two girlfriends, perhaps out to lunch, perhaps to dinner or a bar.   It should be a blast. I’m looking forward to it.”

“Sounds great Jan! Let’s go home. I want to try on my dresses and heels.”

Day after day I pleased and pleasured myself dressing and applying makeup on arrival from work.   Janet’s work day extended beyond mine so I had ample time to practice my womanly skills.   Each week I went to Janet’s favorite salon where I was welcomed by the staff, all used to pampering me, doing my nails and toes.   These Thursday visits took time but I was still able to get home before Janet and start dinner.   In fact, Thursday dinner was frequently delayed until nine o’clock or later.   Janet would call when she was ready to leave work.

A few weeks later the maid’s costumes arrived.   Special pumps with six inch heels were also delivered.   We both found them a bit too high but they were so erotic we persevered and eventually we were able to walk proficiently albeit with quite short steps.
  
“Jan, these heels are awesome.   I think they’d look even better with shoe locks, don’t you?”

“Jay, where did you learn about shoe locks?”

“From the internet.   I also found a source for ballet boots and some bondage toys so we could play restraint games.   Remember that some time ago you described the pleasure of being restrained.”

“Yes Jay but first I want us to dress in our new maid’s costumes and play at being maids.   I want to take a picture of the two of us together — for our pleasure.   You look just perfect Jay, you’re really becoming womanly.   In a few weeks Jay, I’d like us to go out and dine together.”

“Janet, don’t you think my voice will betray me?”

“Not really Jay, I think your voice is alright but we can improve it a little.   I know how.   A doctor I know can adjust your vocal cords just a little so your voice will rise somewhat.   It would be in keeping with your womanly persona and still be ok for your manliness.   It’ll be ideal.   You’ll have a slightly higher man’s voice and a slightly lower woman’s tone.   You’ll fool everyone.   Just think Jay! A husky Jane Russell sound! So sexy!   We’ll talk with the doctor as soon as possible.   He might also be able to shrink or shave your Adam’s apple but your cheekbones are perfect.   We just might think about growing your hair longer.”

“I don’t think so Jan, I’d have work problems.   I’d like to stick to wigs if it’s OK with you.”

“Well Jay, we’ll see.   Perhaps sometime later we’ll discuss it again.   At least one’s hair is not apt to fall off and you do have a lovely head of hair.
Now, Jay let’s put on our maid’s dresses and see how cute we are.”

“Janet, these heels are awfully high, I can hardly walk in them, how are you doing?”

“Quite well Jay, but then I’m more practiced than you.   Jay… from now on you should wear them at home and that way you’ll get used to them. I so like to watch you walk — it’s so erotic for me.   You’re so cute!   We have to give you a femme name.   I know!   Jane! It’s obvious! Just think — Jane and Janet off to dinner — dinner and dancing.”

“I’m not quite ready for that Jan. I think I need more practice in the womanly arts.   I love the idea though.”

“OK Jay — Jane — enjoy your practice, your dressing.   Let’s target three weeks from now for our first outing as girls.   We’ll see a movie. You’ll feel more secure in the dark.   Then we’ll go eat.”

“Mmmm, fun!   Janet, I’d like to wear slacks, mid heels and knit top, OK?”

“Yesss, velvet slacks with knit sparkle top sound great.   We’ll find some within the next few weeks. Not only that Jane, slacks and heels are commonly worn.   They look sexy.”

A few weeks later with considerable effort I was walking gracefully with a feminine stride, holding my elbows close, keeping my chest up and out and my makeup skills had improved markedly.   I was ready to sally forth as a confident woman. Sex life remained status quo ante — neither good nor bad.
With Janet’s erratic hours I had lots of time to dress and practice being femme.   I loved it. I really did not suspect any untoward behavior from my wife.

“Jay, it’s time for us to go out.   Guess where we’re going.”

“No idea. Where?”

“We’re going to a bar where different lifestyles are tolerated.   We’ll encounter folks who are gays, lesbians, cross dressers and anything in between. I went there with my girl friends and it’s very colorful.   You’ll like it.”

“What’ll I wear Jan?”

“Just like a woman!   ‘What’ll I wear’?   Jane, in order to look like a pair of lesbians we’ll wear the same thing — slacks, knit tops, bullet bras and four inch heels, gold necklaces, gold chandeliers and Chanel number five.   We’ll dance together and look hot.   Then we’ll come home and fuck like mink.   We’ll have a ball.”

“Why lesbians, Jan?”

“That’ll help keep the men off us. This’ll be fun Jane, it’s another of my fantasies — well, maybe fantasy is too strong.   I’ll just call it a cute idea.”

“I’m beginning to think that your fantasies are never ending — any more?”

“Yes.   One of my fantasies is turning real.   I’m going to Hollywood to do a screen test.”

“You’re kidding!”

“Hell no! Why not! I’m pretty and you know I’ve acted in lots of amateur works in college, and in our regional summer theater here too.   Well, the   director of that play I did last summer is working in the film industry now.   I told him some of my ideas -- some of your fantasies really --   and told him I was willing to act them out on camera.   He thought the ideas had potential and he’ll set me up for a screen test.”

“When?”

“Not sure, probably within weeks [he says]. I’ll let you know.”

“Sounds great Jan, I’ll see if I can get time off from work.”

“Well Jane, if you come along with me will it be as Jane or Jay?”

“As Jay, certainly.   What do you think I am?”  

“I know what you are Janey darling — my own little transvestite.   Oh Janey, my baby is so cute in her maid’s dress.   We have such cute pictures of us don’t we?”

“Uh hum.”

A few days later I arrived home and found a note from my wife telling me she had gotten a call and flown to Hollywood on regrettably short notice and expected to return in a few days.   She told me to enjoy myself in my special way.   So I consoled myself by buying some new shoes and a new dress.   She didn’t leave a phone number and I saw she had also left her cell phone behind — typical woman.

Days passed and I became somewhat nervous.   I was especially concerned since I had no way to contact my wife.   I even thought about informing the police. I fed myself and had a great time dressing.   Being alone was starting to wear on me so I dressed one evening and went to the gay bar that Janet and I had visited. I was greeted by a few of the girls we met previously.  
Linda asked about Janet.   I told her that Janet had gone to Hollywood, presumably to take a screen test. I replied that I was worried since I couldn’t contact her.

“I spoke with her a few nights ago; she was fine, having a good time and expected to return home shortly.”

“That’s great Linda!   Why the hell didn’t she call me — her husband?”

“Dunno, Jane, but she sounded great. She was really thrilled.   She did say that she was anxious to return home.”

“Linda, something is definitely wrong here.   I’m her husband and she hasn’t called me.   You don’t have her number, do you?”

“No Jane, I don’t but I wouldn’t worry.   She sounded great.”

“Hmph! She and I are going to have words when she comes home. There’s no excuse for this crap.”

I was worried, scared, confused. All sorts of scenarios ran through my mind.
A few days later she called.

“Hi Hon, I’m finished working and I’ll be home in a few days.   It’s been a blast and I can’t wait to see you and tell you all about it!”

“Dammit Janet I’ve been worried sick about you.   You didn’t leave a phone number, you left your cell phone home, I had no idea where you were.”

“I’m so sorry but I received instructions at the last minute and had to run.
I’ll call when I have my flight schedule.   ‘Bye Hon’” She hung up before I could ask another question.

I was on tenterhooks for the few days before her arrival.   I met her at the airport.   I was waiting at baggage claim when I saw her arrive wearing tight pants, a revealing top and the highest heels I could imagine.

“Janet! I’m so glad to see you… but… that outfit… A bit shocking I think.”

“You’re shocked?   Just wait darling, you ain’t seen nothing yet. Wait’ll we get home.   I have a lot to tell you, a lot to show you, we’ll have some friends over, we’ll have a party!   It’ll be a real blast!”

I was puzzled.   She was hiding something from me, I could tell.   Something was dreadfully wrong in spite of her cheery greeting.
At home she prepared for a small party.   She showered and dressed — provocatively, and asked me to dress as a maid.

“You’re having company.   I don’t want to put on a maid’s dress.   Are you daft?”

“Well then Jay — oops — Jane you don’t have to. Ha!”

That evening with a few friends gathered in the living room Janet served drinks and snacks and loaded a disk into the disk player.

“Friends, hubby, tonight we will have the unveiling of many secrets.   The first thing you all must know is that my husband is a transvestite, secondly, I have been cuckolding him for some time with many men friends -- real men-- and finally, I had a great time in Hollywood, and I am now in business.   The nature of the business will be revealed shortly.”

“Janet! Why! What are you doing!   That’s very private! Janet! Please!”

“Worm! Cuckold! That’s just the beginning!   Sit tight!   Say nothing until I’m done!”

“Janet please!”

“Please nothing!   You go put on your maid’s dress -- complete with accessories -- or there will be retribution.   Then come back here and show our friends how cute you are.   Oh!   Bring a tray of drinks too.   Show how well my little cuckold performs as my little maid.”

“Perhaps we should leave” said Roger, one of our friends of long standing.

“Don’t leave Rog. You’ll love the evening, there is so much more to come.”

“When   I discovered my inadequate spouse dressed as a woman,” she confided with a faint snicker,   “I decided to leave him and strike out on my own. So I started aiding his dressing, helping him become more and more of a woman and less and less of a man, so I’d have no regrets when I finally left him.   He cooperated in everything, and I have some delightful photos as evidence. He then began telling me about his fantasies, and I told him about mine.   He had no idea, but I started incorporating those fantasies into screenplays for pornographic movies, and sent them to the director I knew.   I indicated that I would be interested in participating as an actress and principal. He showed them to others in the porn business and not long ago I made arrangements to visit Hollywood.   And there I commenced my career in adult movies.”

“Oh for God’s sake Janet, are you nuts?   That’s terrible!”

“Jane — Jay is hardly relevant anymore — adult movies are more accepted and almost respectable now, even more so than being a transvestite, twerp!”

“Crap!”

“Crap hell! Look at yourself in the mirror Jane… all dressed up to serve…
to serve… to be submissive… to be submissive to me.   Look at yourself.   Aren’t you soooo pretty with your corseted waistline, your fetish heels, your black satin maid’s costume, you net stockings.   You are no longer a man!   You are…”

“Janet this was not my idea.   You have perverted my modest desire to cross dress.   I don’t like it!   I don’t like what you’re doing.   This is so humiliating.”  

“Whether you like it or not, I’m doing it!   I have a website.   My work is under copyright and I’ve already earned a great deal in just the few weeks I was in Hollywood.   When we’re done here, Jay or Jane, we’ll divorce. Playing at being a woman was bad enough, Jane, but concealing it was worse.   We’re through.   Now folks, I’ll play a DVD and show you what I can do as an actress. Remember, these pieces, these segments are all mine, my screen plays, my imagination, the fantasies I wanted to make real, though some of them are based on Jane‘s imagination..   Some of them are a bit… shall we say… adult — very adult. Some are likely beyond your comprehension.”

Linda jumped to her feet and shouted, “Wow, let’s see! Start the disk.”

“Janet!   Please don’t do it.   It may bring about a divorce!”

“Sorry, Jane but the divorce is already a foregone conclusion.   Now sit and be entertained.”

“You mean sit and be humiliated, appalled, disgraced, disgusted?”

“Yes Jane, all of the above!”

She ran the disk.   I hated to admit it but she was an outstanding porn performer.   Her first segment was tame. She met a fellow at a bar, they danced intimately, kissed and left.   They were next seen in a hotel room.
She undressed him, dropped to her knees and sucked him to an erection, jumped up onto the bed, placing herself on all fours.   He lubed himself and thrust his formidable cock into her rectum while holding her by the waist. She, a good actress responded in good voice, yowling, howling and begging for more.   I was shamed and humiliated yet impressed by her professionalism.

In the next segment she arranged with two men to fuck her.   They adjourned to the hotel where she explained what she wanted done. “You! Luther! I’m going to lie down prone. You push your cock into my ass. When you’re all the way in, hold me and we’ll roll over and Allen can enter me from the top.   I want you two to alternate thrusts.   I want to feel that in-out, in-out movement.”

They commenced the fuck as she outlined and she again emoted with genuine passion.   In spite of myself I enjoyed the spectacle.   She continued to play the disk, showing many different faces of Janet.   I could not believe the imagination represented by her porn segments.   She insisted she had written all the screen plays.   For me, I was glad to be faced with a divorce.   I wanted nothing to do with someone in the adult entertainment business, especially if it was my wife.

Over the weeks since she had caught me dressed I had became increasingly convinced that I might like to be a woman… not to perform as she had now done but simply to be one of that preferred sex.   I’d become more and more content with dressing modestly, part time, as a woman.   As I watched her DVD I realized that this divorce could provide just the opportunity to further my explorations into femininity.

The following segment showed her tying herself up, immobilized while waiting for a husband or lover to release and take her.   She tied rope around her ankles and then her legs above her knees.   She tied a pair of handcuffs onto a length of rope and tied the rope around her waist with the cuffs behind her.

Just before he arrived she put a gag in her mouth and a blindfold covering her eyes, and finished by carefully putting her wrists in cuffs behind her.   She was totally and irrevocably restrained by herself, unable to do anything until he — or she — arrived to release her. Her release was unexpected!   Her apartment was invaded by three men seemingly intent on burglary.   They discussed her predicament and ungagged her but left the blindfold in place.   She cried out, “Who are you? Where’s Sam?”

“Janet we gave Sam 100 hundred dollars to take his place. We’re going to have fun, fun, fun with you… whether you like it or not. Open your mouth girl, we’re going to fill it for you, one of us at a time.”

So saying, the three men took turns ravaging Janet’s mouth.   She sputtered, pleaded, cried, begged all to no avail as the men pleased themselves with her.   They finally left, leaving Janet still self-tied, crying.  

I could not help myself. I said, “Janet, dammit, I hate it but you’ve been doing very good work.”

“Hmph, thank you twerp, but we are still divorcing.   You know, Jane if you make a pretty enough shemale maybe I’ll hire you. Ha!”

In the months that followed Janet starred in numerous segments, some of which were too intense to be recounted here but may be found on the sites where they’re offered for sale.   Her work ran the gamut of adult fantasies.   She performed in femdom skits where she humiliated her spouse.   Bondage was explored intimately, not excluding severe restraint and even whipping.   There were other acts too extreme to be noted here but again may be found described elsewhere.

My disgrace and my humiliation were such that we divorced immediately. More months passed.   I continued my dressing and found increasingly that I loved it.   I eventually entered into therapy and ultimately HRT.   I became a rather attractive shemale with lovely breasts and a sterling cock.   I am my own best wet dream and I am now planning SRS. Ironically had it not been for my wife, I might never have taken this route.   She is still producing adult movies.   From the list of her productions, I assumed she was doing well.   After my SRS, I may ask her for work in one of them.   After all, by then I’ll know how both sexes feel when they’re living their fantasies.

So I evolved into a functioning shemale.   Without my wife, unmarried, and a shemale, normal relationships were beyond question.   I knew I was a freak of sorts with the ability to satisfy only a limited percentage of the extant population but I loved it!   I loved my appearance.   I loved to dress.   My career did taken a turn for the worse, because my evolution to shemale caused serious employment problems and I found I had to find a new source of income.   I found some work on the streets.   Not enough, so…. I called the number on my former wife’s website.

“Janet it’s me, Jane.   Are you still doing films Janet?”

“Yeah, so….?”

“Janet I have a long story to tell you.   I am now a shemale on my way to SRS.   I need money.   Due to my transgendering I have job problems.   I am very pretty and wonder if I could perform in a picture of yours.”

“Hmm, maybe.   Hmm, email me some photos, nude, dressed.   No hair.   I want you to be shaved -- totally.   Well, not your head, stupid.”

“Chill out Jan, you started me on this path.   I’m in trouble now.   I’m left with nothing to do but hook. Hooking as a shemale can be tricky… can be dangerous.   I’ve seen your films.   You do well -- very well… and I was hoping that perhaps… you might use me.”

“I… think… so… Yes… I believe that I may be able to use you if your photos are satisfactory.   If I’m pleased I’ll send you plane fare and we’ll do some screen testing.   The work is not just sex but real acting.   I’m developing longer and better films that emphasize story more so than just simple bang bang thank you ma’am shorts.”

“I believe that I have developed some experience in acting.   It’s been necessary as part of my ‘profession’.   In any event, I’ll do my best.”

“OK Janey, let’s see what you can do.   C’mon out to LA.   We’ll see.”

“Thanks Jan, ‘see you soon. And thanks again.”

Janet met me at the airport, took me to a motel within walking distance of her studio, showed me a nearby diner, left a script with me and departed, telling me to come to the studio in the morning.   The script presaged more and indeed excessive humiliation.   I called Janet and complained but she told me to shut up, learn my lines, or leave.

The next morning, having little choice, I appeared on time at the studio and mentally prepared myself for the ordeal.   The script called for me to be a humiliated, ravaged victim of my wife.   She and a lover were to strap me to a bench.   She was to wear a strap-on and fuck me in the ass while her lover was forcing his cock down my throat.   I was determined to be a success so I did my best to be convincing.

Janet reviewed the take and cried out, “Jane, you were great!   Good job! The action was quite realistic, believable!   You’re hired! I have a shemale script I want you to study.   I think that you have a future in porn but you must realize that we have relatively short life spans as porn performers.  

She was right.   We have since made many films, but they are being   released gradually to keep up interest in the works of the featured performers.”
 
 

 
 

Keywords Use of Sex Toys High Heels Chastity Humiliation
Categories Bondage Femdom Forced Crossdressing

Synopsis Ralph thought he he entered seventh heaven when he married the wealthy Janet Milhouse but little did he know….

Retribution
By Janet Baker

Met and Married

It took forever to find the right man for my companion -- my husband. I wanted a man who would be easy to live with, not too demanding, attractive of course, about my age, and virile. I absolutely had to have someone good in bed -- someone who could satisfy my persistent and most insistent yearnings. Perhaps there is something wrong with me but I have had for many years a constant itch -- a constant desire for sex, sex,
and more sex. I was generally unfulfilled although I went through many lovers, finding them failures after having spent some time with them. Not only that, when I did get into a marriage discussion with a few, I found that they would not marry me if they had to sign a prenuptial agreement wherein if we separated for any reason, they would receive nothing. Also if I predeceased the spouse, he would receive only a modest amount based on our years of marriage. This would protect me against a spouse with murderous intentions. The plus side of this exhausting search were the numerous pleasures of being royally fucked by all the likely prospects. Yes, it took a long time to find a spouse but the road was paved with used condoms, shrieks of joy and exhausted lovers. I fucked them silly -- I fucked them to a state of collapse, but I tired of the chase and really wanted to find someone with whom to settle down to a nice calm and gentle routine of fucking fucking and more fucking. I guess I was really obsessed with sex. Oh well, there are worse things about which to be obsessed.

One day -- a serendipitous day -- a new tennis coach was hired at our country club.
His name was Ralph. He was handsome, athletic and played a good game of tennis.
Oh yeah, Janet the huntress stalked him without delay. My tennis game improved,
he joined me for dinner, but was reluctant to become too involved due to club regulations against the staff becoming personally involved with the club members.
I could tell that he was interested and suggested that we take a weekend together at a resort some distance from our home base and register under pseudonyms.

I had long ago acquired false license and credit cards with the name of my alter ego. Being rich made anonymity problematic yet desirable. I used the same first name but a different last name in case a friend saw me and ran up to me gushing “Janet, darling how are you? How nice to see you. Who is your handsome friend?”

At any rate Ralph and I sojourned at a few exclusive resorts on successive dates as we became increasingly enamored of each other. Our dates were replete with much athletic sex, i.e. we fucked like there was no tomorrow. He was virile -- quite virile -- and could fuck for hours, holding off from climaxing until I was fully satisfied. And if he did slip and climax prematurely I would make him tongue me until I was finally satiated. If his tongue wore out I might make him wear a strap-on and lie there while I impaled myself on it, pounding away on him, shrieking with delight all the while.

It came to pass that Ralph and I married. My dear friend Julia Bussell was my maid of honor and Ralph signed off on the prenup. We honeymooned at a resort, ate, drank, enjoyed the shows and did our best to destroy the bed. He returned to the club to continue as tennis coach and I returned to doing the good stuff expected of attractive, rich young matrons. I let Ralph continue coaching since it kept him in shape and myself also. We did play a lot of tennis and without doubt, the athleticism for both of us enhanced our love life -- well, our sex life.

Halcyon days of wine and roses and bondage games

Unfortunately even the best of relationships can become tiring and our sex life gradually reduced itself to the mundane. We discussed it, vowing to revive our lost interest.

“Ralph, I just watched a ballet video featuring ‘A Month in the Country’. It was so beautiful and I can just envisage those halcyon days that this couple Violetta and Alfredo spent in their country estate. What joy it must have given them before the elder Germont spoiled their idyllic life together. You know Ralph, a ballet pas de deux is foreplay set to music. I guess that’s why I like it. Ralphy we need to engage in a different kind of foreplay of our own. Sweetie, let’s try some new things to liven up the sex. I want you to tie me up a little and fondle me and then screw me. I want to experience the feeling of helplessness when I’m tied, helpless, waiting for you to…”

“Oh gawd, Janet, that is so erotic, the feeling of playing with your breasts while your hands are tied behind you is fantastic. I love it! I love it darling!”

Ohhh, yesss, what a feeling. I got hot just thinking about it. How it happens. My panties get wet as he is tying my wrists behind me and I spread my legs in eager anticipation -- heated desire. Then he pulls my panties off -- I spread my legs more -- he enters me -- I go to heaven. I’ve got to learn more about this bondage stuff, just being tied a little by Ralphy is so exciting. Well? Yes! The good ol’ internet. I’ll google ‘bondage’ and see what pops up. Oh my gawd the things we can buy! Those handcuffs! Those leg irons! Gags! The erotic clothing! The shoes! Oh, my sainted aunt! Videos too! This opens a whole new world for me. I wonder how Ralph will take to these games. I’m going to place an order for a lot of things including some erotic clothing, a video or two, and lots of restraint toys. Funny! They also sell chastity belts for women and men. H’m, I could put on a chastity belt and Ralph couldn’t have sex with me until I gave him the key. That’s a delightful tease! Or maybe put one on him -- and keep the key -- until he….

“Oh Ralphy darling, I have some surprises for you. I’m going to tie myself up and wait for you to come home and untie me and fuck me. Doesn’t that sound erotic Ralphy?”

“Sounds great! Sounds quirky! Sounds like fun! When?” he asked after he caught his breath.

“Well honey, if I start now, I should be finished in about fifteen minutes. How long will it take you to get home?”

“I’ll be there in twenty, you hot little hottie, you.”

“I’m starting now. First I get many feet of white nylon rope and tie my ankles together and then… I’m hanging up now sweetie. Hurry home!”

I tied my ankles then my legs at the knees. Then put a gag in my mouth and looped handcuffs onto the rope I’ll use around my waist and finish by cuffing my wrists behind me. I’ll be totally restrained until he arrives home. I hope he’ll play with me before untying me. I want him to fondle my breasts and finger my clit while I’m tied so I can experience the feeling of being helpless. It might be fun also to let him tie me as he wishes. I could be naked or just have a bra and heels on. He could tie me, bend me over the sofa and slam his cock into me. I’m hot just thinking about it.

“Oh Janet, you look so hot!” he said when he saw me tied on the sofa.

I couldn’t talk -- I was gagged.

“Well! My little prisoner. My little sex slave -- all tied up and waiting for her master to come home and fuck her.”

“Mmmm.”, I mumbled through my gag as I anxiously waited for him to fondle and fuck me.

He did and boy did it feel good -- my hands in cuffs -- helpless while he played with my breasts. He undressed, bent me over the sofa back, lubed me, lubed his cock and fucked me and fucked me again still with my ankles and legs tied closely together.
He sat me up after he climaxed and took the gag out of my mouth.

“Well now my darling Janet, where are more ropes?” he asked. “H’m! How about roping your elbows together? Should be cute with your tits forced out. Then I’ll uncuff your wrists and tie them with more rope. I like the rope effect. Very erotic Janet -- I love this new game. I think we’ll have lots of fun.”

***************************************************************
My wife gets more interesting all the time. Next time I visit one of my lady ‘friends’ I’ll have some new tricks for them. Maybe they’ll tire of me and let me go. They’re fun, but I don’t like the way they bullied and blackmailed me into ‘servicing’ them.
Someday something will happen and I’ll be found out by Janet and the shit will hit the ‘ol fan and I’ll be out on my ear. But if they tire of me, they may be less likely to keep our affair a secret. Worse yet, they may start bragging and the jig’ll be up for fair. I’m afraid that I’m stuck -- can only hope for the best.
*****************************************************************

“Janet, these new toys are so much fun. I’m going to attach a pair of handcuffs to the bed headboard so I can cuff you to the bed while I rummage you. I’ll also attach some sort of cuffs to the bed corners to spread your legs.”

When he comes home tomorrow I’ll have my chastity belt on to tease him. I’m going to fasten some leg irons to the wall well above head height -- I’ll conceal them with a picture. Yesss, and leg irons at floor level concealed with a vanity bench -- the one with the skirting. We can cuff each other to the wall and play rape games.

Ralph should be home shortly, I’ll put the chastity belt on now and lock it and hide the key. This little toy is quite restrictive. Without the key it would have to be cut off with special tools. It is so tight around my little waist and I can put a dildo in my pussy. Yes! I’ll put this vibrating dildo in first then lock on the chastity, turning on the dildo with the remote control. Oh! That feels good! I’ll hide the remote also.

“Ralphy darling! Welcome home sweetie! Ready to fuck?”

“Janet, I’m always ready to fuck, let me get me clothes off and take a shower, I’ve been coaching tennis all day and I stink.”

“Did your masculine odor make the girls snuggle up to you, honey?”

“No, well, I’m not sure, but I’m home now so lets get to it. I’ll be back soon.”

I’ll put on my white satin long gloves and suggest that he tie my wrists and arms before fucking me. I hope he likes that. Here he comes now. I’ll put my hands behind me and look hot. I hope he gets the hint. Oooo, yes! Here come the ropes!
First my wrists while I wriggle suggestively. Now he’s tying my arms above the elbows! I love that -- it makes my breasts stick out. Now he’s fondling my breasts, sucking my nipples. Oh God, I’m getting so fucking hot! Hurry, damn you! I want your cock in me! He’s going for my pussy now! Oops, he found the chastity!

“What the hell Janet is this thing?”

“It’s my new chastity belt, Ralph. It’s so clever. It holds a dildo in me and I can’t get fucked while I’m wearing it either in my pussy or my ass. What do you think we should do about it, Ralphy sweetie?”

“Well, let’s take the damn thing off so we can fuck. What else?”

“It’s locked on me Ralphy. What should we do?” I asked as I coyly arched my eyebrows, wiggling my ass and thrusting my tits outward.

“Get the key, Janet.”

“I can’t, Ralphy, I’m all tied up sweetie.”

“Tell me where it is and I’ll unlock it and take it off.”

“Oh Ralphy! How much will you pay for me to tell you where the key is hidden?”

“I’ll pay nothing Janet but that’s OK honey, no problem. Here’s what we’ll do….”

So saying he grabbed me, tied my ankles together, and forced me to the floor, kneeling. I was stuck -- could only roll over onto my side. He put a chair behind me, tied me to the chair so I could not roll over and he walked out of the room, leaving me. He returned after a few minutes with a cocktail, sat down on the easy chair and watched me as I struggled against the rope holding me to the chair.

“That is such a nice picture Jan. How long do you want to stay there?”

“Please Ralph, let me up so we can play.”

“Why? You hid the key to that chastity belt so I can’t fuck you. I have an idea!
You’re on your knees at cock sucking height -- very convenient. A bargain -- you suck me off and I’ll get the key when you tell me where it’s hidden. And then we’ll fuck. A plan? A Deal? Or do you just want to stay there all night?”

“Oh you’re so mean Ralphie. Ok, you win! I will suck!”

“Suck what?”

“I will suck your fucking cock, damn it!”

I sucked and sucked some more until he climaxed in my mouth, filling it with ejaculate, some spilling out of my mouth onto the floor. Damn place will smell like a cathouse. I’m really getting the worst of this deal. He get sucked, then he gets fucked. I think I planned this all wrong. He was supposed to be teased, not me. But I’m the one on my knees with a mouth full and I’m still tied to the chair and my chastity belt is preventing me from getting fucked, not him. I have to rethink things.

**************************************************************
She does suck well. A pro could do no better. Should I release her? No, If I let her go, she’ll want to fuck right away and I just got done filling her mouth. I’ll not be good for another hour at least. I’ll just leave her there for a while until I’m ready. That’ll tease her but good!
**************************************************************

“OK Ralphy, I sucked you off, now get the key. It’s hidden in the sugar bowl in the left kitchen cabinet.”

“Shortly, darling, just stay there for a bit. I want to check the email. I’ll be right back.”

“Ralphy baby, please let me have some of your cocktail, I want to rinse my mouth.”

He let me have a sip and left to check the email. I think he used that as an excuse to take time to get hard again. Oh well, nothing to do but wait -- damn I am so fucking hot.

************************************************************
She is something else. When I let her loose I’ll cuff her to the bed and fuck her silly.
This rope bondage is so freaking erotic I’m going to try it on Marsha the next time we fuck. I’m not sure that Lucinda would like it, but you never know. If I’m lucky, it might turn them off and they might seek greener pastures.
************************************************************

Here he comes. Good! He has the key. Now! We fuck!

“Janet, if you’ll promise to be a good girl, I’ll unlock this contraption and reward you with an outstanding absolutely royal fucking. Agreed?”

“Yes master”, I pouted. “Your slave will be a good little girl.”
And we fucked! The eroticism of the evening resulted in increased passion and we enjoyed an unusually violent evening, fucking with a ferocity heretofore never experienced.

“Oh my gawd, Ralph I can’t take any more! I am fucking sore! Both my ass and cunt are tender, raw and just plain sore! Even my mouth is a wreck. You bastard you! Oh God I love you, you sadist!”

The next morning I was almost recovered and saw Ralph off to his job. I told him that I would reserve a week in a resort near New Paltz, New York, a charming little old laid back resort held by the same family for generations. I was hoping to relax and unwind after that tiring but satisfying night. I also had to rub the rope marks off before I could wear short sleeves.

We flew to Newark, rented a car and drove to the resort. Of course we left all our erotic toys behind since I didn’t want to entertain the maids or the TSA. The staff there is composed mostly of college age folks who live in a dormitory on the resort grounds.

“C’mon Ralph, let’s get our bathing suits on and take a swim before dinner.”

Water was cold -- nearly froze my pussy -- certainly made my nipples stick out.
We had a good week. We ate, drank, swam, danced, canoed, and screwed and screwed. We were like kids -- well -- in our twenties I guess we were still kids.
I love my Ralphy!

************************************************************
I’d rather be back in Lauderdale tying up my little Janet and trying to get those women out of my hair but here I am and having a ball. She is an exciting wife. I better not ever get caught screwing around. I wonder what her fertile and bizarre mind will come up with next? I’ll do anything for her. I certainly don’t want to lose her but I really can’t give up my other ‘arrangements’. Those ladies came on to me and now I’m in their power since they could blow the deal wide open. At the same time they are so hot.
*************************************************************

“Oh Ralphy, will you tie me tonight? I’d like to experience some breast bondage.
I want you to tie my breasts so they bulge out and you can suck on my nipples, OK Ralphy?” And “Use a couple of your ties Ralphy, maybe we should have brought some rope.”

That was so much fun, I like the way they stood out and turned color. If I had the nerve, I’d have them pierced and wear nipple rings. Oh that would turn him on!
Well, maybe some time later, but not now. My nipples get hard just thinking about it.

Dénouement - he cheated on me - I start to plan

“Janet hon, I’m going out tonight with some of my tennis buddies for a couple of drinks. I shouldn’t be more than a couple of hours.”

“Have fun Ralph.”

I hope Ralphy is OK, he’s been gone almost three hours. I’ll ring his cell and see if he’s OK. Huh, what the hell -- his phone’s turned off. I’ll try again and leave a voice mail. “Ralph, I was worried about you. When you get the message, please call me.”

I think I hear his car. Yes, I did, he’s coming in now. H’m, he’s kinda flushed. Too much to drink maybe. He shouldn’t drive if he’s had too much.

“Ralph! Oh hon! Are you OK? I tried to call. Didn’t get you -- got your cell -- left a message.”

“I’m OK Jan but I probably did drink more than I should have.”

************************************************************
I hope she buys that story. That woman was insatiable. What an experience! I wish she hadn’t demanded evening service, I can cover up better if I screw her during the day.
************************************************************

“Well Ralphy sweetie, if you’re not too far gone, let’s shower and have some fun.”

“Uhh, OK Jan… good idea… uhh Jan, why don’t you get us a couple of glasses of wine while I take a quick shower?”

“OK Ralph, I hope more wine doesn’t slow you down.” That doesn’t make sense. Oh well! Whatever!

************************************************************
I have to quick get my clothes off and into the hamper just in case any of her scent is present and I’ll shower quickly to clean myself off.
*************************************************************

“Be with you in a sec, sweetie. Make it a half glass of blush, OK?”

“Don’t take too long darling, I’m ready, willing and more than hot!”

“OK sweet, I’m ready. Let’s skip the wine and hop into bed.”, he said.

His performance is not up to par. I wonder what’s wrong. Is he tiring of me or did he just work too hard today? Never mind, we all have our good and bad days. H’m, I mustn’t forget that I have a luncheon date with Julia tomorrow.
“Julia, darling how nice of you to join me for luncheon. You’re looking fab, comme d’habitude, cherie.” as we air kissed.

“Merci mille fois, Janet, it is so good to see you again, it’s been too long but I regret to say that this luncheon is for me very sad but essential since you are an old dear friend. I have bad news to impart. Have another drink and brace yourself.”

I did.

“Janet, my dear old friend, hold my hands while I tell you a tale -- a very sad tale. Your beloved Ralph is having and has had numerous affairs -- yes -- since you were married. I had been hearing more and more gossip but didn’t want to tell you until I had some at least worthwhile substantiation for the gossip. From the horse’s mouth I learned that two women are having ongoing affairs with Ralph and these two told me of others that had had affairs with him.”

I was speechless. Shocked! Unbelievable! How did he ever find the time!

“Are y-you s-sure, Julia? It’s hard to believe. When does he find the time? And anyway, I keep him well screwed at home. I can’t imagine…”, I faltered and started to cry, sob, quietly into my handkerchief.

“I’m sooo sorry, Janet, but I am sure and it really distresses me to tell you but you are my dearest friend and, well, what are friends for?”

“Oh Julia, I don’t know what to do. What should I do? I love him! I don’t want to lose him. What would you advise?”

“Certainly if you don’t want to divorce him, you can’t let him know that you know of his flagrant transgressions. But you might find a way to -- not punish him -- he would understand punishment -- but rather a way to gain control so he could not ‘cat’ around. You might also enjoy a little quiet revenge by enjoying your own affairs. I know that many of our male friends lust after you and I’m sure that there are multitudes of men who would die for the chance to bed you.”

Now I understand why his performance is off and why he has been keeping some late hours. What to do? What to do about it? Welll, let’s see…

Vacation Time

“Ralph darling, I just finished speaking with our travel agent and I’ve decided to take a cruise for our next holiday. It’ll be a fourteen day cruise in the Caribbean. It’ll be exciting, don‘t you think?”

“Sounds great, but what have you planned for me while you’re gone?”

“Don’t be dense Ralph, we’re both going. The cruise starts next week and leaves from Port Everglades. We have to pack. I want you to pack your seersucker suit, a blazer, gray trousers and your tuxedo. Some of the dinners are formal and there is frequently a ‘captain’s’ reception where we’ll want to be dressed. Oh yes, bring a bathing suit. There are laundry and dry cleaning services so don’t over-pack. Enough linen for a week should suffice, and a few shirts of course as well as your tuxedo shirts.”

“Yes Jan, I’ll take care of it. Anything I can help you with?”

“Uhm, yes, get the new luggage out of the attic, please. I’ll need two large cases, my makeup case and probably a dress bag. I’ll do some mix and match to expand the use of the clothes I pack but I’ll still need some gowns for formal dinners and for dances.”

“Sounds great, Janet. I’m looking forward to some romantic evenings, pleasant dinners, and lots of sex of course. We have been a little short on sex lately, haven’t we?”

“Yes, we have been a little short on sex, as you say Ralph, and I’m sorry you’re disappointed. But I’m content and I thought I was pleasing you. Aren’t I pleasing you…Ralph. What do you suggest…Ralph?”

“Well… I thought with all the things you ask of me that you were pleased but I seem to be left somewhat frustrated… at times.”

“Ralph, I am content. I see no reason to discuss it further. If you just continue to please me as I ask, we will both be quite happy. I am happy. You should be too. Make sure our passports are up to date and pack plenty of condoms.”

************************************************************
Hm, lots of condoms, that’s encouraging. This may be a good trip. I could use a getaway, good meals, interesting port calls, evenings with music, entertainment, sex, drinks, sex. Of course my ’affairs’ will miss me but it can’t be helped since Janet would be very suspicious if I stayed home and sent her off alone. Maybe they’ll find new love interests and leave me alone. Fortunately, staying home is out of the question. I must do what Janet wants -- she holds the gold.
*************************************************************

I started packing, humming to myself, thinking this might be a gas. Let’s see now, fourteen days -- and nights -- ahh. Gowns. H’m, tight, side slit, satin, black, gold, silver, blue velvet, red -- should be enough gowns. H’mm, I’d better take some really short dresses and skirts since there may be times when I want the slut look. Some guys have to be whacked on the head before their pricks get hard. Shoes -- h’m, yeah, heels high. No way are the men going to see me in flats except on deck in daylight or in port. H’m satin sandals, silver, gold, black, and my red Guccis. Ohhh, I can’t wait!! I hope my husband doesn’t catch on to the fact that this is a singles cruise. I’ll just plead ignorance if he finds out.

“God Ralph, isn’t that ship big… and beautiful? Oh well… lets get in line… take our turn.”

“It’s like the army, Hon, hurry up and wait.”

Hm, Ralph seems to be enthusiastic about this trip. It may work out for me if I find suitable fellows on board. Hopefully not all married. If I’m lucky I’ll have need for the sleeping pills I brought for good ol’ Ralphy. Stateroom is adequate. More than adequate.

“Ralph, you take the left closet, I’ll take the right one.”

“OK Janet.”

Not a great deal of room for my dresses, but I’ll manage. If I have to, I’ll take some of Ralph’s space. Uhm, I love this velvet halter dress. It’s cut low enough so the boys will be easily tempted and this red satin gown should get erections when we dance close. My Chanel No. 5 should talk for me. A little discrete rubbing should get me laid I hope. I’m so fucking horny I could scream but I don’t want to do it with Ralphy since I started on the way to his dissolution and humiliation. It should be fun. He won’t know what’s happened until it’s too late and then he’ll not be able to do anything about it.

“Dinner time, Hon. This evening it’s casual, you don’t need your tuxedo.”

“Thanks, Jan, but you’re wearing that gold sheath. I love it but is it de rigeur for this casual dinner?”

“No, but I’m wearing it for you, like it?”

“Of course, you look beautiful, why don’t we skip dinner and make love?”

“Oh Ralphy, you sweetie, you’re so cute, I love you to bits but I’m hungry. Let’s go.”

***********************************************************
I held the door for my gorgeous, erotically scented wife and we sallied forth to dinner. We were seated at our assigned table of eight. There were four young men, two young women, all very attractive. Dinner was served with the usual aplomb one expects on a fine cruise ship.
***********************************************************

A woman named Jolene asked if we had any special plans since we were married and most of the games and features were oriented toward singles.

Janet looked shocked and said, “Huh, this is a singles’ cruise?”

“Yes,” she replied, weren’t you aware of it?”

Janet said, “Oh hell no, what a surprise! But so what! Ralph and I will have just as good a time if it weren’t a singles affair. It matters not! Right Hon?”

“Of course not,” I replied. “We can still dance, drink, enjoy the music and entertainment and the port calls. We’ll see many places we’ve never visited before.”

***********************************************************
I didn’t want to say anything but I thought that Janet missing this one was not in keeping with her usual meticulous planning but she did say that the travel agent set it up for us.
***********************************************************

Well! He didn’t rise to that revelation, I’m in the clear, I think. Now to carefully drop a sleeping pill in his drink. It won’t take effect for about thirty minutes so I’ll have plenty of time to get him into the cabin.

“That desert was superb, Ralph. If you’re finished, Hon, I’d like to return to our cabin for a short rest before we decide on what to do this evening. OK Hon?”

“Sure, let’s go.”

I wonder how long it will take before the pill does its job? I want to prowl. I’d better stick a condom in my bag, no better two condoms, you never know…

“Ralph, lie down for a sec, I want to use the bathroom. I won‘t be long and then we’ll go out.” I wonder how long I have to sit here waiting? H’m. Let’s see. At least 15 minutes, I think. Then I’ll check on him.

*******************************************
God, I’m sleepy, I think I ate too much. I’ll rest for a few seconds while Janet is in the head. Oh my! I am sleepy!
*******************************************

“Ralph! Wake up sweetie, time to go! Let’s go to the show in the theatre! Ralph! Wake up!”

I’ll shake him. “Ralph, wake up!” Dead to the world! OK Jan, now to prowl! Here’s the promenade deck dance floor. H’m, music is good for dancing -- oh! That guy looks familiar. Yeah, guy named Joel, one of our table mates. He’s looking at me, I better wave -- a little. Yeah, and a small smile. He’s approaching.

“Good evening ma’m, I believe we shared the dinner table, right?”

“Yes, and your name is…?”

”I’m Joel, and you are?”, he asked, taking my hand in his.

“I’m Janet, my husband and I were at the same table, I do recall now. So nice to see you again,” I replied as I covered his hand with my left hand, hoping he would like the feeling of my pretty soft hand on his. I stood close enough for him to smell my No. 5.

“Are you waiting for him or could I suggest a dance?”, he smiled showing his lovely set of teeth.

“I’d love to dance, my poor hubby was tired and decided to sleep in for a while. He may join us later if he feels up to it.” I pressed close to him as we danced.

H’m, this guy has potential. He’s obviously hunting. He’s a good dancer. I’ll gaze into his eyes, looking up at him with lowered eyelids. H’m nice, he’s holding me a little tighter. I’ll reciprocate.

Ohhh! He’s bringing my hand down behind my back. Ohhh, so suggestive, so hot… Now’s the time for me to rub a little -- just a little -- a hint of interest. Ohhh!! He’s returning the pleasure -- a little bit of an erection! Now’s the time to gasp a little, sigh and thrust back against him. Ohhhh! Goody goody goody, he’s getting really hard. I’ll squeeze him, thrust hard against him. I think he’s convinced.

“Ohhh, Joel, lets sit for a moment and have a drink. I’m breathless. How are you?”
I smiled seductively with lowered eyes. “You’re a darn good dancer Joel. Do you take lessons? Or did it just come naturally?”

“Janet, let me catch my breath. Lessons. Yes. I have been taking lessons for years but… forgive me for being blunt but my stateroom is vacant, my roomie and I have an understanding about sharing. I would love to escort you there and we could perhaps engage in some serious kissing.”

“You are so cute, Joel and yes I forgive your bluntness if you’ll forgive mine. I want to fuck, Joel. OK?” His mouth dropped open, no words came out but he nodded yes. “Joel, are you OK with STD, HIV?”

“God Janet, you are something else. No diddling around. No beating around the ol’ bush. Oh God, Janet I would love to make love with you. Let’s get to it!”

“A lovely stateroom, Joel. Put the ‘do not disturb’ sign on the door please, we don’t want your roomie surprising us, do we?”

He held me, kissed me -- h’m, with some passion. This should be fun, I just hope he doesn’t climax too soon. Ha! If he does, I’ll have to get his roomie in on the game. OK Joel, lets get to it!

“OK Joel, unzip me please!”

My gown dropped into a small heap at my feet leaving me with bra, panties and sandals and of course my necklace, earrings and bracelets. “Joel, my panties please -- on your knees please.”

H’m, he is a good boy. He dropped to his knees, removed my panties and showed his prowess with his tongue. Oh my, I’ve struck oil, found gold. More my little one, more!

*******************************
Oh gawd, she is one fucking hot bitch, her cunt was hot and ready for me.
********************************
“Oh Janet, I want you now! Now!” he said as he picked me up and tossed me onto the bed.

Oooo! He’s strong. Just picked me up and threw me. And I landed on my back with my legs spread waaay apart. I’m ready guy!!

“Oh Joel, you’re so strong!” Gently now as I spread my lips and guide you in…. “That’s it Joel, gently now, farther, farther…Oh Joel I feel you all the way in…. NOW Joel! Fuck me hard Joel. Don’t stop Joel! More! More! Oh God, Joel!!!”

***************************************
She is fucking unreal. I have never had anyone like her. She is so enthusiastic, so… so hot.
**************************************

H’m, this boy has potential. He’s already climaxed. Let’s see how quickly he can recover. I may have to suck him up a bit… that should be fun…it’ll blow him out of his mind. He’s young, not yet jaded and should be good for more fun. I just hope he can be cool at dinner tomorrow. I don’t want the bugger to drool on his dinner plate as he recalls what my mouth can do for him. I’m not yet ready for Ralphy to know that he has been cuckolded. I’ll save that little pleasure for some time later. Joel could be of use to me later.

“Oh Joel, that was fantastic! I’m so sweated, let’s wash before we fuck again. Joellll, I’d like to see you again when we return to shore, if possible. Where do you live, baby?”

“Miami, Jan, and you?”

“Lauderdale!!! Joel. Oh Joel, I’m sure we could meet again. Would you like to see me again?”

“Are you kidding? Of course! Of course I would like to see you -- hell no -- fuck you and fuck you again! That’s what I want! I want to fuck you again!”

“Well? Are you ready?”

He glanced at his prick, shrunken, shook his head no, smiled regretfully -- looked up at me hopefully. Yes, Joel, you don’t have to ask, Janet will suck cock for you, my little one.

“Lie down on your back Joel, Janet will bring it to life again.”

I scrunched up between his legs, took his cock in hand, examined it with a critical eye and pronounced it dying but not beyond redemption. Joel laughed. I looked him in the eyes, licked my lips and slowly lowered my head, taking his cock in my mouth. It was so flaccid I held the whole thing in my mouth and started sucking it, pulling it, relaxing it, sucking again as it came to life. Soon hard, it was ready -- I was ready. I sprang upward, spread my legs and dropped down onto his erect cock, pounding away on him until I climaxed again. We rested, lying together in the relaxed bliss of after love, swearing to see each other again even after the cruise was finished.

“Oh my God Janet, may I see you again? No, when may I see you again?”

“As soon as I can arrange it, Joel, but remember, my husband is here with me and will be at dinner with us tomorrow night and you must not -- absolutely not -- seem to know me or even talk to me in any way other than dinner table platitudes. Remember! If you want to see me naked ever -- ever -- again… you don’t know me!
Understand?”

“Yes Janet, I understand completely.”

H’m, maybe tomorrow night I’ll try his roomie. The thought of the two of them in both my holes simultaneously is so erotic. I can just imagine it -- in out -- in out -- and on and on until I’m fucked senseless.

“Joel, tell me about your roomie, I recall that he is rather handsome.”

“He’s a good fella, friend for many years, we attended college together, both graduating same class. I have an M.E., he has a double E. And yes, he is also a hetero like me.”

H’m, if he’s as good as Joel, I’ll have a good time. We’ll see.

“Joel, I’d like to meet him -- after dinner -- perhaps at a dance venue if I can get away… that is if my husband falls asleep again and leaves me alone to find my own company.”

“OK Jan, I understand. I’ll brief him carefully and we’ll see what works. If possible, let’s meet at the early dance where you and I met this evening.”

“Fine Joel, be discrete -- very discrete. And by the way, what’s his name?”

“Ron, short for Ronald.”

OK, if I can dump Ralphy after dindin demain, I’ll be fucked three ways to Sunday
by these two guys. I hope at least one likes anal.
I’m sure they’ll both accept oral -- don’t they all?

Needless to recount, Joel and his roomie Ron passed most of the cruise fucking me silly while my poor hubby slept peacefully every night after I gave him his nightly pill. He never figured it out -- never tumbled to what I was up to. Good! I wasn’t ready for exposure -- yet. That will come -- ho, ho, ho -- in good time.

Better yet, Ron and Joel lived not too far from me and we spent many afternoons fucking away happily after we returned from the cruise. I suspect that Ralph was also using that time to fuck his tennis mistresses -- the bastard.

Ralph had many happy memories of the cruise and talked about the ports of call, the fine dinners -- but he had difficulty recalling the shows that took place after dinner. Of course. He slept through most of the evenings -- never caught on!

The Plot is Afoot

“Ralph, you know what would please me?”, I asked rather tentatively.

“No Jan, what would please you?”

“I’d like to see what it would be like for girl on girl sex -- as though we were lovers or girlfriends.”

“Janet, I don’t want you to have relations with any women. I don’t think it’s either wise or proper. You have a position in the community and there is always the risk that you will entrap yourself emotionally and leave me for that lifestyle. I love you Jan, I don’t want to lose you,” he added rather emotionally.

“Well, Ralphy darling, we could make a game out of my desire to experience a woman’s touch.”

“How?”

“Ralph! I’ve got it! We’ll both wear women’s panties after our shower and we’ll experience rubbing against each other and experience the feeling of the material.”

**************************************************
That’s no big deal, I’ll do that for her if it’ll make her happy.
**************************************************
“OK Jan, let’s do it.”

“Thank you Ralphy, I’ll buy some for you. What’s your waist size?”

“32, Jan.”

“And your chest size?”

“34 but why?”

“Well, I’ll be wearing a bra or camisole and you may want a cami also because they feel so good on the body. I just adore mine and you see me wearing a cami almost always. It’s not going to hurt you, Ralph and it will please me!”

I bought a selection of goodies, bras, panties, camis and breast forms. The latter would be a surprise.

“Ralph, I bought those bits of clothing for you, lets shower, dress a little, and have some fun.”

I put on my panties and cami and dressed the reluctant Ralph also, and then to make the point I flattered him and we rubbed each other in our satiny camis and he got very hard very quickly and we screwed like crazy kids.

“Oh Ralphy darling, that was so great! I loved the feeling of our two bodies rubbing together. We must do it again! Please say yes Ralphy! Please!”

Ralphy caught his breath and replied haltingly, “Yes, sweetie, anything you like. That was wonderful. I loved it. The clothes actually did enhance my feelings.”

“I’m so glad you liked it Ralph, I want to try it again and even more I think -- I’m not sure -- I’ll think about it. But you in those little satins was so erotic for me. I loved it and yes, yes, I want to do more. You will, won’t you Ralphy darling won’t you?”

My brain was either fogged or fucked from the great sex we just had but I said yes, anything you like sweetie.

Well Ralphy boy, that sounds like the door just opened. Now for the next step!

“Ralph, I bought some more clothes and things for us to wear together for our fun.
After we’ve showered this evening, we’ll dress up and play. OK Ralphy sweet?”

“Sure, hon, whatever you like.”

*******************************
I hope she doesn’t go overboard with this game but it was fun, the skimpies were kinda nice and it made her happy. Anything to keep her happy… and of course I’ve got to keep those other women happy or someone might spill the beans and my marriage could be over and I don’t want that to happen.
*******************************
“C’mon Ralph, let’s shower together. Oh, that‘s good, Ralphy, I love having you soap my breasts. Let‘s dry off now and get dressed. I‘ve got a surprise for you.” Just wait ‘till he sees the breast forms -- he he he.

“OK Ralph, we have identical panties, camis, and now let’s try bras. I have breasts but I’ll put these forms in your bra. Our bras cherie, are the best Bali underwired white satin and they are so caressable. We’ll put the bras on and the camis over them and of course the panties. Next time Ralph I think I’ll add stockings. I read that the feel of stockings is very erotic especially when both partners are wearing them.”

“Janet, I think you’re going a bit overboard on this dressing thing.”

“Well Ralph! It pleases and entertains me and I really want you to participate. Don’t you want to make love with me?” I spoke sternly with a pout and arched eyebrows.

***********************************
The implied threat was not lost on me and I smiled at her and indicated that I would love to dress and hug her and kiss her and anything else she wanted.
***********************************

“Sounds like fun, hon, let’s get to it.” She dressed me in the ensemble she had concocted and dressed herself similarly. But she then put on heels -- very high heeled sandals. “Janet, why the heels? I’m not wearing any.”

“Oh my Ralphy, I want to wear them, you don’t have any but I’ll take care of that another time. No problem sweetie.”

He didn’t rise to that so I guess I’ll buy him some heels, yes, and now’s the time for a wig and a dress -- oh! a maids dress -- actually maids dresses for both of us and some fuck me pumps for the maids’ dresses. Oh yeah, and shoe locks. And the order for his chastity cage. Oh! I can’t wait!!!

“C’mon Ralphy, let’s dance. I want to rub against you and get you good and hard and get me good and hot.”

**************************************
H’m that feels so good rubbing against my Jan. I’m getting a hard on already. That Chanel No 5 helps too. I think its partly the psychology of knowing that when I smell her I assume I’ll fuck her. She does wear that to entice me, thank God. I think the sex will be good tonight!
*************************************
Now is the time for me to introduce him to the handcuffs on the wall. Me first then him, then…ho ho ho!

“Ralph, let’s try a new game. I want you to cuff me to those cuffs up on the wall then spread my legs and fuck me and I’ll wrap my legs around you. I’ll feel so helpless and I want you in me!”

“Pull my panties down, Ralphy and I’m yours sweetie. I’m waiting for your cock darling.” As I ground and rotated my pelvis most invitingly, spreading my legs slowly for him.

“Oh Ralphy, that is so good! The feeling of being restrained in these cuffs while you rummage me is sooo delightful. I am sooo helpless. I just melt. I am sooo… I‘ll let you try it sometime -- if you‘re a good boy.”

Now for the maids’ dresses. This might be more tricky but we’ll see!

“Ralphy, that little dressing game we played last week was so much fun, I’d like to do something like that again. I like the way we ended up having sex. Remember how much you liked me cuffed against the wall?”

“Oh I do recall and it will be especially nice since we have not had sex all week. I was afraid you were tiring of me.”

“Oh no Ralphy darling. I’ll lay out the clothes for us to use when we are through with our shower. During the week I acquired new outfits for both of us. You’ll love ‘em I’m sure.”

Showering was fun since we hadn’t screwed all week but I had to restrain myself from jumping him while wet. We dried off and went into the bedroom to dress. The lingerie was on the bed -- he was used to that -- the dresses and heels were in the closet.

“C’mon Ralph, help me with my bra hooks please and I’ll help you with yours. These panties are new. They are ruffled for a purpose -- you’ll see shortly. Before you pull on your panties, put on your garter belt and stockings, then your panties.”

“Hey wait, Janet, I don’t remember these things.”

“Put them on Ralphy, they’re part of the costume that we’re going to play with this evening. Watch how I put mine on -- it’s very simple and I’m sure you will like the feel of the stockings. Good! Now for our dresses.”

“Ahhh, Jan, a maid’s dress? What the hell’s this all about? This is silly. And what are they -- those shoes?”

“Shoes are shoes Ralph! What’s the problem? Put your dress on! I’ll help you and then the shoes! Stop grousing Ralph! We’re going to have a ball after we’re dressed!
Aren’t you interested in some sex games Ralphy?”

“Of course I am, dammit, I just think that this dress is a dumb idea. Shoes with locks!! Oh gawd, Janet, what‘s next?”

I ignored his more or less question and said, “Put it on Ralphy! Put it on sweetie! Just think about later this evening, Ralphy. I‘ll help you with the shoes.”

“Ralph! You look great but there’s one thing missing -- a wig. With a wig -- I’ll get one of mine -- you’ll look complete.”

***********************
Oh crap, now she has a wig for me. Oh crap!
***********************
“Ralphy! You look great. Now we play housemaids and do a little cleaning -- not much -- I really want to fuck. Ya know, Ralphy, with that wig on and those clothes you really look cute. If I didn‘t know better, I wouldn‘t know you. You are really cute.”

“Janet, Janet… I would rather you refer to me as your handsome tennis coach husband who loves you dearly, and not as your maid.”

“I’m sorry, Ralphy, we’re just playing at sex games, there’s nothing personal about your dressing and anyway, I’m dressed the same way. Now. Let’s spend two minutes cleaning and then dance. I’ll put on a disk so we can rub to the music. It just occurred to me Ralph that we should install a pole for pole dancing in our family room. And yes, Ralph we can do other neat things with the pole such as tying me to it while you fondle me and drive me crazy with a rabbit. Oh, and Ralph, lets install a couple of beams crosswise centered at the pole so we can hang ropes and chains from the beams giving us lots of nice erotic games to play.”

**********************
H’m that sounds like fun, I wonder what my cutie has up her sleeve.
************************

“C’mon my pretty maid lets pose together for a picture of two pretty maids doing the cleaning.”

“Janet, I don’t think it’s wise for me or you even to be photographed in maid’s costumes -- especially for me.”

“Oh Ralphy, our faces won’t show, we’ll disguise them somehow, especially yours.
Help me set up the camera for self photo mode.”

“OK, Jan, if you’re sure, but why?”

“Well because it will please me. Isn’t that enough Ralph?”

*********************************
Oh yeah, more silliness. What will she want next to ‘please’ her.
**********************************
“Isn’t that enough Ralph!?”, I repeated with some modest asperity in my voice.

“Yes, darling, enough and I am delighted to please my baby.”

“Ralph, come! I know what to do now! Stay dressed -- I’ll get a blindfold that will conceal your face and I’ll take some nice photos and they’ll all be digital so they can be erased easily.”

“OK, Jannn, how do you want me posed?”

“Well, Ralph, I’m going to try some poses I saw on one of our disks. We’ll use rope and a chair or stool. No Ralph, lets wait until we install the pole and beams and then you can tie me. I’d love to have you do all those rope games with me. Sometime later maybe we’ll do you too if you like. I have such erotic images in mind for our pole and beams. Honey, I get hot just thinking about it. Let‘s get those things installed as quickly as possible, OK?”

“Sure hon, good idea. I’ll take care of the installation. I’ll hire someone and explain that it’s to reinforce the ceiling due to weight upstairs. Let’s get your pictures taken then I’d like to cuff you to the bedroom wall and spread your legs for ‘you know what’.”

“Oooo Ralphy, you mean you’re going to ravage me with the rabbit or just plain rape me?”

“I think I’ll tease you a little with the rabbit until I hear you start to moan then I’ll know that it’s time for me to take its place. But first I’ll release your legs so you can wrap them around me.”

This is working fine, he’s not afraid of the cuffs. When its his turn, I shouldn’t have any trouble getting him immobilized for the final curtain. Now it’s my turn to scream and holler and wriggle and thrust for a while until he orgasms. Then he’ll uncuff me and we can trade places and I’ll cuff him. I won’t frighten him -- I’ll just cuff him long enough to suck him to another climax, then release him. I must not make him wary of restraint.

“Oh God, Ralphy, you’re fantastic. Let’s rest for a few then I’ll bring it back to life.”
********************************
She is awesome. A few minutes from now I’ll let her suck me up.
********************************

“C’mon, honey, your turn to the cuffs, I want to kneel before you, my master and bring it to life again.”

H’m, no problem, he cuffed himself while I knelt and sucked him to another soul satisfying orgasm. I looked up at his eyes while I sucked him -- he gazed back down at me but I wasn’t sure of what I saw in his expression. He came -- I uncuffed him, we went to bed. I sucked him to life again and we proceeded to wreck the bed.
I got on my knees, ass up for rear vaginal entry, put my arms in position for him to hold while he thrust madly into me. He diddled his cock at the opening, grabbed my arms, pulled me up a little, asked me if I was ready. “Yes!!” Whereupon he slammed that big tennis coaching cock into my cunt while I screamed, “Yeowwww, wowww!!”
Again and yet again and some more he fucked and fucked -- I was tiring -- when would he spurt I wondered. He stopped -- withdrew -- turned me around and thrust his cock into my mouth, thrusting again until he spurted right down my throat.
Oh! freaking fucking gawd now I know why those bimbos wanted him -- he is good!!
I knew I had a good husband, a good fuck but now I realize, comparing him to Joel and Ron how good he really is. I still want to screw him around a little because of his transgressions but I really want to keep him -- he is a keeper!

Tomorrow I’ll put the chastity cage on him. If I am forced to, I’ll confess that it’s due to his screwing Marsha and Lucinda, else I’ll just call it part of our sex games. After the screwing we had tonight, he should be amenable to almost anything.

“Oh Ralphy darling”, I crooned, “Put your maid’s outfit on please, I have some ideas for tonight.”

“Yes dear.” I always have the last word. Bunch of crap! Oh well, anything for a screwing like last night! So I put on my(!) fishnet pantyhose, ruffled panties, dress, apron, wig, and that stupid cap and naturally the fuck me pumps with the ankle locks and yes I might as well put on the locks to keep her happy.

“Do I look cute, darling?” I asked as I twirled for her.

“Yes, you look great except that you need some makeup to finish the look and also I want you to wear a pair of daytime pumps. I bought you a pair. Take off your high heels and try this pair. I’ll get them from the closet. They’re more suitable for street wear.”

“Street wear!!!??? What the hell Janet? What do you mean street wear? I’m not going anywhere out of the house dressed like this. What in the hell has gotten into you?”

“Ralph!! All I want do is to go to the drugstore to get some needed toiletries and I hoped to take you with me. I thought it would be a kick and we’d go to one out of town so no one would know us and anyway you don’t resemble Ralph in any way.
No one would know that you are not what you appear to be. You make a very convincing woman.”

H stood there unyielding.

“OK Ralph, lets not. Lets go into the bedroom for a few minutes.”

“That’s better.”

I rubbed him a bit, he wasn’t hard -- I didn’t think he would be. Now the cage! I hope!

“Ralphy darling, you need to be sucked up. Put your hands in the cuffs please.”
He did, willingly, anything to avoid going out dressed.
I checked the cuffs. OK. I snapped the leg irons on him. He squawked!

“Why are you doing that, Janet?”

“For funsies, Ralphy darling, just relax”, as I pulled his panties and pantyhose down to his knees, “you do want to be sucked, right?”

I sucked him up and sucked him to an orgasm, taking the load in my mouth. I rose and kissed him full on the mouth transferring some of the ejaculate to my darling.

“Good, darling?” I purred.

“Oh yeah, Janet, you are the best. God, I love you Janet. Now uncuff me Janet, let’s finish dinner.”

“In a moment, Ralphy, one more thing to do.” I took the chastity cage out of my nightstand drawer and carefully inserted his flaccid penis into the tube and locked the cage ring around his balls so he could not remove it.

“Janet! What the hell is that all about? What is that thing?”

“Ralph, that is a chastity cage. While you wear it you can’t screw around. You can’t have any love life outside our marriage and I want you to wear it permanently except when we are making love. Thus I will know that you are faithful to me. You are a very handsome hunk of a man and I’m certain that some women might be tempted to come on to you and seduce you and I don’t want that to happen.”

“Janet, I have been faithful to you. I want this damn thing off! What makes you think I need this thing -- this humiliating restraint -- this goddamn chastity cage? I may have signed a prenup with you before our marriage but I don’t care. This is beyond reason! If I have to divorce you on grounds of mental cruelty I will. It’s even possible that I might get some compensation on grounds of mental cruelty.”

“Simmer down Ralph, enjoy the feeling of helplessness -- enjoy my domination, temporary as it will be. Enjoy the feeling of erotic servitude. I’ll release you -- when I feel like it. Now, I’ll pull up your pantyhose and panties and I’ll change shoes for you and we’ll go to the store as I asked. If you want the cage off, do as you’re told.”

“No! No! No!”

“Well then stand there cuffed to the wall as long as you want. I‘ll be back. I‘m getting us a couple of drinks.”

“Janet! I insist! Release me! Now!”

“I’ll be back!”

******************
I am in deep doodoo. She must have found out about my dalliances. Should I deny or confess -- or just keep shut? I’ll keep quiet and go along with her since I don’t have much choice.
******************

He is really resisting -- could Julia be wrong? I’ll keep to the plan -- for a while.

“Ralph, I’ll release one cuff so you can drink while we chat.”

“Thanks, I guess.”

“Well Ralph, have you reconsidered our outing to the drugstore? If you hadn’t resisted, you might not have been granted the cage. Shall we, my dear?”

“Yeah, OK, release me and we’ll go out. But if I’m going out dressed like this, please check me over to see if my makeup and everything looks ok. Oh yeah, take this damn cage off please.”

“Ohhh Nooo, Ralphy darling, that stays on until I want it off. I told you I want to control your sex life. I want me and only me to have that beautiful cock in a cunt -- and my cunt only.”

*****************************
Dressed as goddamn maid, I went to a drugstore with my wife. My wife!!? Crap!!
I was instructed to address her as ‘ma’am’ when I was with her and to try to use a low quiet voice. Holy crap, there’s her good buddy Julia. I wonder if my wife set this up.
*****************************

“Julia darling, so nice to see you. How’ve you been? Meet my maid, Hortense.”

“Hortense, this is my best friend Julia. Julia, this is Hortense.”

“Like hell Janet, it’s your husband Ralph, I’d know him anywhere. Why the hell is he dressed like that?”

“Ahhh, wellll, he likes to dress like a maid, just for fun, a bit of a kink.”

“Oh no it is not! Absolutely not! I dress like this only to please my wife. It’s her idea and her idea only!”

“Ralph, if you don’t shut up, you’ll wear that ‘thing’ indefinitely.”

“OK, Janet, do your shopping, I’ll stand here and wait.”

“Well now, Ralph, your bride is really something. If you need a little comforting, we could get together for a chat and perhaps a drink at the tennis club. You do look really cute, though.”

“I’d love to. She’s driving me nuts and I don’t know why and worse yet she has me under her control but I can’t explain how. Call me tomorrow and we’ll set a date. The best time would be during the day when I don’t have a lesson.”

“I’ll be sure to call you, Ralphy. I’ve been looking forward to this for a long time. You bet your cute buns I’ll call you.”

************************
She sure is eager. Well I’ve avoiding her for a long time but now with Janet’s crazy behavior, maybe I should think about screwing Julia. After all, Julia is well-to-do. Perhaps not as wealthy as Janet but affluent enough. Sad though, I do love Jan but she’s gone off the deep end. However, I have to get this damn cage off or I can’t do anything for anybody.
**********************************

“Janet”, I confronted her when we returned home, “We have to talk. You humiliated me by dragging me out and displaying me to Julia. I’m getting sick and tired of some of your games and I want this damn cage off.”

“OK Ralph, sometime within the next few days, I will remove it -- permanently.”

Retributions and Revelations

Wow! He’s about to jump ship with the shit hitting the fan. I’ll have to get Joel and Ron down here quickly. I think I’ll have them come in at seven the day after tomorrow. I should have Ralph
cuffed in place to watch the cuckolding.

The boys from Miami have agreed to ring the doorbell at seven. I’ll still be dressed but Ralph should be cuffed to the pole in our playroom. Then! By God, he’ll know how mad I was when I found out about his dalliances.

“Ralph darling, I want to remove the cage tonight forever and get rid of it. I trust you and I’m sorry that you were exposed to Julia. Lets go to the playroom. Cuff yourself to the pole while I find the keys to the cage. Strip first, though, then cuff yourself.”

*******************************
It’s about time! She better be done with this crap! I’ll cuff myself as demanded but I want this to be the last time. If anything goes wrong I’m going to end up cuffing her to the pole and leave her there for hours. I’ll see how she likes that crap!
*******************************

“Oh Ralphy darling, there you are. Let me see now, are the cuffs on tight?”

“Yeah, but so what?”

“Oh, nothing Ralphy. You look so cute there, naked except for your cage. I found the key!”

“Good, take the damn thing off!”

*******************************
The doorbell! What the hell now and I’m cuffed here to the pole!
*******************************

“Janet, quick, let me loose, someone’s at the door.”

“Don’t worry, Ralph, I’m dressed, I’ll shut the playroom door and answer the front door. You just relax.”

“Hi fellows, so glad you could come down to help me. Hubby is cuffed to a pole in the playroom so he can’t bother us. Now I want to fuck you both while he watches. That will fix him for the women he’s been banging and I’ll be even. I’m not gagging him so he can squawk all he wants but ignore him.”

“OK, Janet, but after this is over we want you to come up to Miami and stay awhile. I recall that you indicated that you wanted to visit us for more fucking.”

“I’ll be happy to since after tonight I’ll likely not have a husband. Let‘s go fellows, we‘re onstage now.”

“Janet, what the he’ll are you doing, bringing strangers into our playroom? This is an outrage!”

“Simmer down, Ralph and I’ll explain. Some time ago Julia told me in the strictest confidence that you were betraying me with at least two women, one of whom was Marsha and the other someone named Lucinda. So I decided to get even and I found two very willing men to help me. Then I tricked you into wearing the cage to keep you under control. The other day I wanted to humiliate you by displaying you to Julia and that was very successful. Now to finish the play, I am going to ask my two friends to fuck me and fuck me again while you watch. Then I think that I’ll divorce you. I’m truly sorry, Ralph, I did love you but your screwing your tennis girls was just too much. Do you have anything to say in your defense before the boys and I start fucking?”

“Oh yes! I have a lot to say. What I am going to tell you will be the truth, the whole truth and nothing but the truth. You may find it hard to believe but try, please try because I love you, always have and always will. You have been deceived. First, I did service Marsha and Lucinda because they threatened to tell you I was ‘coming on’ to them if I didn’t make love with them. So I caved in and complied. It disgusted me because I knew I was betraying you and I did not want to. This went on intermittently for something less than two years. About the same time Julia came on to me, trying for months to get me into bed. She threatened to tell you if I did not comply but I told her that I was fed up with the deception and if you decided to divorce me, there was nothing I could do about it. Evidently she decided to tell you, hoping that you would divorce me, leaving the way open for her. So I assume that your strange behavior over the past few months resulted from her disclosure. I’ll tell you this. If you cuckold me openly with these men, I will divorce you, name them as correspondents, and name Julia also. The publicity will be very damaging to you. Your position in the community will be degraded. You will be hurt far more than me because I am a lowly tennis coach whereas you are a community leader. Think about it Janet. I’ve told you the truth.”

“Well!!!” I gasped, “that is some story. There could be truth in it. If so, what shall we do?”

“I have a suggestion -- a nasty suggestion. She wants me. Let me screw Julia with you watching, and we could also have your friends here help out. She’ll never complain because she won’t want the publicity and she’ll probably want to continue to have relations with your friends here. “I’ll tell her that you are out of town and invite her over. If she comes, you wait in a closet or another room. We’ll also video record every move from the time she walks into the house. We could of course edit out anything detrimental.”

“Ya know Joel”, said Ron, adding to the already black comedy, “I don’t want to be any further involved in this charade. These folks have a problem they should solve on their own. It’s been a pleasure knowing you, Janet.”

“You may leave if you wish fellows, but I can assure you that Julia is a well off, very delectable lady. She is also a hot temptress and I suspect that she’ll be a great screw. Since everything will be on camera, I doubt that she’ll be able to scream ‘rape’. Any recordings we make will be kept in a vault for our collective protection.” I added.

“Well Janet, what do you think we should do?”

“I’m OK with it. It’ll take a few days to set up -- videos, etc. and we must rehearse a good believable scenario. Are you fellows interested and able to return early next week?”

“Sure, it might be fun, and you say that she is very nice.”

“Well boys, you remember me? Her body is as good as mine and she’s been trying to get laid by my husband for some time -- or so he says.”

Joel answered first. “Yeah, I can return next week, how about you Ron?” Ron nodded yes.

“OK guys, keep in touch by phone. When we’re setup and ready, we’ll ring you.”

“Janet, will please uncuff me and take off this goddamn cage? Before we do anything else I want to reaffirm our love and go to bed with you. I want to return to our wonderful but largely normal sex life. Then we can plan how to best get Julia compromised.”

“Oh Ralphy darling!!” I had nothing more to say. Hours later we left the bed, showered together,
and swore eternal love to each other. It was a darn good session.

Revenge is Sweet

The next morning we started to plan Julia’s downfall.

I called Julia, telling her that I was leaving for a week or so to get over my husband’s betrayal and I ordered him to be out of the house when I returned. Julia was most understanding and shed many empathetic tears for me. I had to restrain myself from snarling or laughing but I played the offended spouse perfectly.

“Oh Julia, my dear old friend, I am so happy that you told me of Ralph’s betrayal. I have ordered him out of the house. I told him I never wanted to see him again. I decided to take a trip while he was collecting his things and finding a place live. I told him to be out within a week. Thank you again Julia, one is always privileged to have friends like you. When I return, we’ll get together for lunch, OK?”

“Certainly, Janet. Oh Jan, I am sooo sorry that it has come to this but I’m sure that it’s for the better. And cheer up, Jan, perhaps you and I can take a cruise together and play the field. There are many handsome hunks out there, ya’know. Life does go on Jan.”

On the fateful day, Julia arrived a l’heure expecting to find Ralph ready and waiting. She had called him, expressing her sorrow, asserting that she had nothing to do with Janet’s discovery.
They agreed to meet at my house since Ralph had not yet found alternate lodging. They fell into each others’ arms kissing passionately.

“Julia, I’m so happy that you are willing to see me. I was afraid that when Janet threw me out that no one would want to have anything to do with me. You know how word gets around the club. Let’s go into the den and have a drink. Maybe you can suggest a course of action for me. I need to keep my job if I can and I also need lodging. I’ll probably find a small apartment somewhere. Since I signed a prenup before the wedding I can’t expect anything from Janet and anyway, she is so pissed at me I would have to go to court to get anything and I don’t think that I would prevail in a local court -- she has friends in high places.”

“Ralph, whatever you decide to do, just remember that you do have friends -- I’m here aren’t I?”

*********************************
Take it slow Ralph, get lots of footage showing our quiet conversation, our kissing, our dancing and my taking her halter down and fondling her breasts without complaint but indeed with pleasure. She smiles as I cup her lovely breasts in my hands -- we kiss -- I put my hand on her thigh -- she spreads her legs, pulls her skirt up revealing her absence of panties. I look at her, smile, kiss her again -- hold her tightly. Shall we adjourn to the playroom or the bedroom I ask.
Whatever you prefer she replies. I pick her up -- she puts her arms around my neck -- I carry her to the playroom. The playroom is ready. The bondage table is made up like a bed. A light is focused on ‘the pole’. She drops her dress to the floor. She is wearing only her sandals and some jewelry. I gasp. In my overheated mind I ask myself briefly why had I been passing up this vision. Yes, I knew the answer. I was so much in love with my wife. I take her to the pole. Cuff yourself to the pole I said. Oh you kinky bastard you she murmured as she put her wrists in the cuffs and stood there smiling at me, lasciviously grinding her pelvis. I walked around behind her cupping her breasts in my hands while she smiled at the invisible camera. I moved a hand slowly down her body to her cleft and caressed, slowly at first then with more frequency and pressure, her clitoris as she responded with cries of pleasure and increasing passion. I’m going to gag you, I told her so she could scream as loudly as she wanted.
*********************************

“Julia, before I fuck you, I want to introduce you to the rabbit. I’ll lube it so it slides in easily.
You’ll love it. It squirms, rotates, and vibrates and it will send you to orgasm heaven.”
“Ready?”

“Oh God, yes, Ralph, do it damn it I’m so fucking hot I could scream. Gag me! Now!”
“Ohhhh! Jesus! Oh my God!! Gag me now!”.

Her screams turned to mumbles and squeals as the rabbit did its work. She thrust her body to meet the rabbit as I pushed it in and out of her vagina. I stopped when she appeared to be ready to collapse and took her gag out of her mouth.

“Julia darling, are you enjoying it?”

“Oh Ralph, my God I have never had such ecstatic feelings. None of my lovers have ever been so good as that damn little toy.”

“Julia, spread ‘em baby, Ralph is ready! Here I come!” And I entered her welcoming pussy and rummaged away while she squealed with delight. Cuffed to the pole, she wrapped her legs around me, holding on for dear life as I thrust and thrust again, holding off from an orgasm.
“Julia, do you like being cuffed and fucked?”

“Oh yes Ralphy baby, I love it sooo!”

“Julia, I’m going to uncuff you and take you to bed but I’ll cuff you there. I know you like the restrained feeling, don’t you?”

“Oh Ralphy, yesss, please, please cuff me to the bed. I love the feeling of helplessness. And spread my legs Ralphy. Tie them apart so I can’t resist you.”

“Walk to the bed, Julia, lie down and cuff yourself.” She did -- without trepidation -- and spread her legs and asked me to secure them to the bed corners. I entered her and sent her into ecstasy.

“Oh Ralphy, I have never had such a fucking in my life. I want more -- more -- more!”

“Julia, you ain’t seen nothing yet. Let me introduce you to the other members of the cast. First, your dear friend Janet, then two fine gentlemen I’m sure will please you for weeks and months on end.”

Janet, Joel and Ron walked in and said hello. The guys were clearly impressed -- Julia was gorgeous and hot -- and helpless. Their erections rose instantly. Janet stood between them facing Julia and held each mans’ cock.

Julia was shocked, to say the least, and gasped. Finding her voice she screamed “you dirty bastards! You filthy fucking pigs! You fucking bastard Ralphy, I’ll kill you! Janet! How could you do this to me -- you set me up you bitch!”

“My dear Julia, such language does not become you. You tried to separate me from my husband. This is your reward. You wanted him. Here he is. He’ll pleasure you for a while and we’ll give you further pleasure with these two friends of mine. Oh, and I’ll help out too. I’ll provide the lube when your cunt and ass get sore. And if the boys flag, I’ll don a strap-on and fuck you further. When we are done you will have been thoroughly, royally fucked to a fair thee well.”
As a further reward, if you have pleased the boys we’ll let you give them your phone number. They don’t live too far away and knowing how you like to fuck they might be interested in a long term relationship. Oh! Let’s give you a sample.”

“Ralph, suspend her by her wrists so Joel and Ron can fuck both ends at once. I think Julia will adore that treatment. How about it Julia?”

She said nothing but endured the suspended fucking in silence. When the boys finished we let her down. She walked over to the bed and lay down, spreading her legs and cuffing herself to the bed. Surprised, I told her that I understood -- that I craved the helpless feeling that bondage provides. I whispered to her that I hoped that we would remain friends and that we might share some good times with this trio of studs although my Ralphy was mine and mine only. Keep your hands off him unless I’m invited to the party, I told her.

“Well boys, here I am and I’m still hot. Who’s first?”

Hours later a tired and sore Julia reluctantly said goodbye to Ralph and myself, asking Joel and Ron to follow her home. We cautioned her not to pursue the matter, since we had hours of compromising video clearly showing her willing participation.

“Ralph, the next time you want to resist an advance, bring her to me. We’ll have a chat and just possibly the three of us might engage in a tete a tete. There is no reason why you should ever feel pressured again.”

“Let’s have some dinner Ralph and then go to bed.”

End

 © 2009 Janet Baker

My first effort, in part autobiographical, of course largely fantasy.

Saga
By Janet Baker

As a kid I played with boys and girls. At nine I played in the attic of a friend, found a pair of girls'
tap dancing shoes, and tried them on. I didn't know it then but in retrospect, I believe I evidently had some mis-wiring in my chromosomal configuration. While in the fifth grade I fantasized about keeping a cute classmate in some kind of caging. I'm not sure of its nature or design, but it was a place where I kept her. I had at that age no idea what to do with her but I must certainly have been emotionally involved. I guess that means I had a crush on her; she was a cute kid.

Then we moved away, life changed, my environment changed, I got older, and school was different. I still liked girls and found that I also liked women's shoes, seeing pictures of them in newspapers and catalogs. I had an occasional flash of desire to be a girl, but nothing too serious during my teen years, which were filled with work, school, and the usual teen activities. I continued to develop a deep preference for girls and tried my darnedest to bed them without success. I had a girl friend, but she remained a virgin until someone else deflowered her, made her pregnant, and married her (the marriage lasted only a short time). We never did see each other again.

After college and grad school I started Information Technology work in New York. It suited me perfectly, since I could work from home a large percentage of the time, and found a nice apartment down in the Village. I loved Village life -- it was free wheeling and tolerant, with lots of good restaurants. I regularly dined at a great restaurant on Baxter Street.

While attending school, I learned that I had a proclivity for women's things as well as for women themselves. After school, when I lived by myself, I dated. I had a few 'steadies' but increasingly I found myself buying and wearing women's clothes; Armani, Gucci, the Ralph Lauren Leopard collection, oh yes and a lovely red suit by Dior; and of course lingerie, shoes, wigs, and dresses. At home only, since I had not yet realized the extent of my movement toward womanhood, and initially I had no desire to 'pass'. Yet, as time went on I started to think about going out dressed, of 'passing' as a woman. The thought excited me.

Some time later, I visited Michael Salem's upscale TG boutique in Manhattan. I was able to learn makeup techniques there and buy some gowns and costumes. I also bought breast forms to give me a proper feminine figure. I adore the feeling of nylon panties, so caressable, so smooth, so slick to the touch. With loving care I pull on my pantyhose, again, so smooth, they make my legs look so pretty.

I spent hours on the internet discovering that there were quite literally millions of persons like me, either simply cross dressers or in many cases, people who were really transgendered. Many of these folks were in various stages of the transition from male to female, again many going all the way with sex reassignment surgery (SRS).

I became somewhat concerned over my desires and sought out a therapist specializing in gender disorder. And learned, as I suspected, that I was one of millions with a gender disorder. He explained to me that doctors believe that a chromosome error may be providing a female component to a male, which over time may surface as a largely female personality, to a lesser extent a female physical appearance, wherein the man increasingly desires female trappings and eventually an increased female appearance. Ultimately some people realize their desire is a serious compulsion which results in their journey, a difficult journey, toward womanhood. I was quite comforted to learn that I was not peculiar or crazy, just slightly different, slightly 'miswired'. But more than being comforted I was thrilled since I could now enjoy my dressing and the liberating feeling of my changing identity without guilt feelings.

I could look in the mirror and see a woman, not just a fellow in a dress. In my case, I was always somewhat slender, a bit shorter than average, with luxuriant blond hair. So it was easy for me to see a woman.

My therapist, after numerous sessions, determined that I was in fact somewhat transgendered and could, if I desired, undertake hormone therapy and perhaps ultimately undergo SRS. The decision to do so would rest with me.

I returned to my apartment, mulled and meditated, reflected, and considered my future. For the present I decided to continue my dressing, and I found myself increasingly desiring to present myself as a woman. I had not yet appeared in public as my femme persona, Janet, but more and more I wanted to pass my time dressed. Whenever I was home, I dressed. I was almost a recluse, remaining in my apartment dressed most of the time. Of course, when I went to the office I dressed in normal men's clothing.

One day, our IT manager announced that a colleague was transgendered, and from now on would dress continually as a woman. His, now her, transgender status was supported by the management, and tolerance and respect would be the order of the day. This event told me that I could do the same if I wished. I went to the manager and told him a little of my history and indicated that I would also like to come to work en femme.

The manager having no objection to my proposal, I embarked on a serious transformation by scheduling a makeover, nails, hair, makeup and even electrolysis and waxing. I expanded my shopping trips, buying many clothes, especially clothes for work, lovely business suits, dresses, and shoes, shoes, shoes, handbags, and jewelry. This change in work conditions permitted me to start hormone therapy, and after some months my breasts became more prominent and best of all, gained some sensitivity. It was fun, pleasant for me to manipulate my breasts and nipples.

On a typical day I would wear my bra, forms, panties, pantyhose, wig, blouse, short satin skirt, and my darling little Mary Jane patent heels. They have a three inch heel, just right for wearing all day long. I finished with pearls to give the right accent at neck and wrist.

I found myself in a dilemma. I still considered myself heterosexual but I rarely dressed as a man. As I went back and forth to work I continually noticed men eyeing me as I would still eye women. This wasn't right, somehow, So I started going out to clubs, bars where singles would meet and perhaps dance. Naturally I was approached by men who would buy me drinks and ask to dance.

I danced.
Of course.
I was attractive.

I was held closely by my partners; it was most pleasant to be held, comforting. Frequently my partners would become tumescent and we would dance apart until the erection subsided, then become close again. I would smile at my partner as I pulled closer to him. The mutual body language was most pleasing. My partner would realize that I was not offended by his becoming erect.

My internet interludes exposed me to a sexual variant known as bondage. I became fascinated with such images and found myself becoming sexually excited, aroused. I started to fantasize about being bound by a partner, at first a woman, then a man, but I also feared being bound and made helpless by someone I didn't know and thus could not really trust. I fantasized about being a woman and being bound and subjugated by a man. The thoughts remained with me, and I continued to wish for a bondage experience. These fantasies made me feel more like a woman.

I went out to a dance club one night, dressed attractively in my LBD, black stockings, pearls, and black satin strappy sandals (I had had my hair done that afternoon). I looked really hot. It only took a few minutes of sitting at a bar when I was approached by a fellow who offered to buy me a drink. I accepted, we chatted, we danced.

"I‘m new here, do you come here often?"

"I've been here before, but I don't recognize you, I guess you're not a regular."

"I live in the Village but this bar is a good distance from my apartment. I hoped that a new bar might have a new group and I might find someone with common interests."

"Good point, any luck yet?"

"No, but I haven't asked you about your interests, your life. Good time to ask if you are married or currently with a significant other."

"No, not married, not steady, love ballet, theater, movies, do IT for a living. You?"

"Arbitrager."

"Then you depend on computers a great deal."

"Oh yeah, my life's blood."

"What about entertainment, hobbies?"

"Ballet, primarily."

"Dance?"

"Sure."

We danced, slow and close, he held me very tightly, his right hand at my upper back, pulling my chest close to his; his left hand pulled mine around to my back at waist height in a dominating mode. I breathed deeply, I was getting aroused, I looked in his eyes, turned my head slightly for a kiss. He kissed me, gently, and returned the gaze. "That was very nice," he said. "My name is Joel, by the way."

"I'm Janet. Encore, encore un baccio. A kiss, again a kiss. Do you recognize it? It's from Otello on his way to bed with Desdemona."

"Sounds better in Italian. Could I walk you home?"

"I'd like that, but I don't get intimate on a first meeting, well, not beyond some hot kisses, you do kiss with elegance. Perhaps we can try that again."

"Love to, let's go."

We walked arm in arm to my apartment, I invited him in, we had coffee, exchanged some passionate kisses.

"I'd like to see you again. The bar perhaps? Or should we make it something more formal? The ballet perhaps?", he said.

"Great, the ABT is doing Giselle next week, see if you can get tickets."

Another series of kisses later we said goodnight.

I was troubled. I liked the guy, but I was still a male with all the requisite male equipment. What to do? How to handle it?

He called, gave me the scoop on tickets, and we agreed on meeting for a light dinner before the ballet.

Joel arrived, we took a cab uptown to the ballet. It became evident during our chats that Joel had no idea that I was anything other than an attractive woman. He seemed to be quite comfortable with me, holding hands, now and then giving me a surreptitious light kiss. Dinner was fun, we learned more about each other; the more I learned, the more I liked him … but.

He liked me, I could tell, a girl always knows…oh oh …but.
The ballet was stunning. We returned downtown and went to the club where we'd first met for some dancing. We danced, very intimately, I rubbed my pelvis against him shamelessly. I was hot too…but…. He rubbed me back, and whispered,
"I want you, I really want you."

"Oh God, we have to talk", I replied.

"Huh?"

"We must talk, privately, quietly, there are things you must know about me; I am not all that I seem."

"Oh Christ, every time I meet a girl I like, she has issues. What's the problem?"

"We must be quiet, you must not be loud, express shock, please just chill out."

"OK, give me the bad news."

"I am transgendered, for me that means I am on my way to becoming a complete woman; for the present I still retain certain masculine attributes. We have never discussed this subject so I have no idea what your attitude might be and I was nervous and reluctant to broach the subject. But now…we must have some plain talk."

He was quiet for a moment. "Now what?" he said finally. "I…must do some thinking…I really like you. We have a lot in common, we have had some good times together, even without sex."

"Just relax, take your time, there's no urgency, I'm not going anywhere, we can talk, maybe we can explore ourselves a little. Let's dance again, have a drink or so, then return to my apartment and you can learn more about me."

As we danced he said, "Funny, I have issues too, relating to my sexual preferences. I think that our chat this evening is going to be very very interesting."

We danced, slow and close, I rubbed my belly and pelvis against him, and he became hard. I smiled up at him, put my head on his shoulder, then kissed his earlobe, breathed deeply, rubbed him again. We drank a few more cocktails, then left. When we arrived back at my place we were both ready.........randy but we had to talk.

"Who's first?", he said.

"You go, I doubt that sexual preferences can possibly take longer than my problem."

"Well, to be blunt, I like bondage games."

My jaw dropped, I gasped, smiled, replied, "guess what!"

"You too?"

"Yeessss."

"OK, but now it's your turn, tell me more about your being transgendered."

I recounted my long journey to my present status including my trips to the therapist and the fact that I was in hormone therapy, that in fact many bodily changes have already occurred.

"Fascinating, Janet, we have a lot to think about. But in the meantime, lets have some fun. I would love to tie you up."
“I’m frightened, Joel, I don’t know you very well…”
“Here’s my drivers license, call a friend give her the information on the license, tell her we are about to become intimate and to check back with you later this evening and you’ll tell her all about it. But talk only to you. Will that be OK?”

I did, I called Jennifer, a work friend, told her what was up and to please call later to make sure I am OK.

“Now.”

"How do you want me?"

"Take your dress off, we don't want to mess it up."

I stripped to my bra, panties, stockings, left my pearl necklace on, and helped him find all the rope and toys we might use. I sat down on a chair, and he tied my ankles, then my legs above my knees, then tied my wrists together behind the back of the chair, forcing my breasts out. While I watched, he undressed, then went behind me and rubbed his cock against my arms. It got quickly very hard. I could hardly wait for it to be plunged into my ass or my mouth. Of course, where I was tied he could do neither. He undid my bra, caressed my breasts, knelt down on the floor, suckled my nipples.

He untied me from the chair, helped me kneel, tied my arms tightly together above the elbows and around my chest above and below my breast line, and pulled them so tight I squealed. But I endured because I loved the tight bondage so much. "Now Janet, your mouth, open wide, hold your breath." He plunged his cock all the way into my mouth and throat, thrust quickly a few times, then withdrew. I gasped for air and waited for the next assault. It came quickly and quickly he came, spurting his sperm down my throat, making me choke and then swallow.

"Sweet Janet, that was great, you are fantastic, rest now, we will try some more rope tricks then."

My alter ego Janet loved to be tied with ropes, ropes took longer than chains or cuffs, prolonging the pleasure. Joel, after having shot a load down my throat, laid me down on the floor for a full hog tie. What is a full hog tie? Picture me gagged, face down on the floor, arms tied behind me in four places, four loops around my chest and upper arms above my breasts, four loops around my arms below my breasts, four loops around my arms at waist level, arms tied tightly together above and below elbows. Finally wrists tied together and then to my ankles which were also tied together and around my shoe heels. I loved it, I could only squirm a little and moan. He rolled me onto my side, squeezed my breasts, rolled me prone again. He untied my ankles from my wrists, straightened my legs out, pulled my panties off, spread my legs, lubed his cock and my ass and slowly inserted his cock into my rectum. I loved every inch of it, alternately relaxing and squeezing until it was thrust deeply into me....

He took my gag off, I thanked him...

Oh god, what a screwing! He lubed me, thrust his rock hard cock into my rectum, slowly at first, then faster and deeper until I was sore and he came with a mighty thrust. I loved every second of it. I was still roped tightly, wrists, arms, ropes around chest. He put my panties back on me, tied my legs together above the knees, stood me up and told me to walk, he liked to see me helpless, breasts thrust out. He didn't know it but I loved to strut back and forth in front of the mirror admiring my breasts, and now with my arms tied behind me I looked even more erotic, I was starting to get a hard on. I couldn't walk too well with my knees tied but that was the idea, he wanted me to look awkward and helpless. I loved it.

"Ready to suck cock, Janet?"

"Yes, yes, are you ready, or just asking?"

"Shortly, turn around, use your hands."

I turned, my back to him, felt his flaccid cock and started to massage and squeeze it. He quickly got hard, he turned me, helped me onto my knees, and held his cock at my face.

I smiled up at him, opened my mouth, stuck my tongue out, and touched his cock. He quivered, thrust it into my mouth. I sucked, moved my head back and forth. He withdrew, thrust, withdrew, and thrust some more. He held my head and shoved his cock deep into my mouth, down into my throat.

I gasped, gagged, pulled my head back and gasped for breath, then he thrust again, ejaculating into my mouth. He held my head, cock still in my mouth so I had to swallow.

I rested a while, swallowing, licking my mouth clean, I started to stand but he held me down, then roped my ankles together, immobilizing me. I loved the helpless feeling. He roped my wrists back onto my ankle ropes, making again a hog tie but in the kneeling position. "I want you to stay there until I am ready for another blow job."

"Well I sure can't move now, can I?"

"No, I think I'll just sit here and watch you wriggle and try to get loose."

"Oh you want me to get loose?"

"If you can, its fun watching you."

I wriggled without success. He laughed at my attempts, got hard again,
and presented his cock to my face again............

**********
A week later, Joel left after a really delightful evening. He hesitated at the door, said, "Janet, I really like you, you are one fun lady, one fun screw, but….I have family concerns…I am an heir to a fair amount of money and I really want to have children, not only to have heirs but also because I love kids. Obviously you can't have children even after SRS and I wonder whether with your bigendered mind you could be a proper mother for adopted children. I don't know, but I wonder, and it's important to me. I would like to see you again -- we had good fun, but I warn you, our relationship may not go anywhere."
"I understand, completely, but I am willing to see you again. We do have lots in common and yes, you are a good bedmate also. I am going to bed tonight dreaming about impaling myself on your cock, slowly lowering myself onto you until it is all the way into my rectum, then I am going to squirm, wriggle, thrust up and down until I make you shoot sperm up into my bowel."

I said that, but I knew it was over, that it was his farewell speech.

I was lonely without Joel, I cried myself to sleep that night, considered suicide, asked myself why had God made me confused, bigendered, what did I do to deserve this?

**************************

Months later I had largely recovered from losing Joel.

I was feeling a little horny. I itched with the desire to be bound up but no one was there to help. I wanted a date with someone who would tie me tightly, play with my boobies, my cock, and maybe even fuck me. I get dates like that now and then, but not often enough, and also I need to be careful since some dominant men are real sadists. I really don't want to be injured or castrated or worse. I should try to marry or live with some guy who will treat me like a woman, tie me, kiss me, fuck me.

So I figured I better entertain myself as best possible.

I had all afternoon to have some private fun. I stripped, pulled on my dildo brief, slid the dildo deep into my rectum, and squirmed with delight. Then I dressed. I love my pantyhose, so slick, so smooth, then my bra and my new smaller breast forms (my breasts were growing nicely), and my blouse, skirt, and high patent heels. I admired myself in the mirror, shook my boobies, caressed them, they felt good. I practiced some ties, looped my white nylon rope around my ankles, then looped it around my legs just above my knees and tied it.

The doorbell rang. I couldn't move, it rang again, the door opened, damn, I forgot to lock the damn door. Some guy walked in, there I was sitting on a chair, legs tied, dressed.

“Oh oh, are you OK? Who tied you, what happened?”

“I…I..”

“Here, let me untie you.”

“Thank you, Who are you?”

"I'm Roger, a friend of Joel, perhaps he mentioned me.”
"Joel told me that you were a special friend of his and that you might welcome a new acquaintance. But who tied you? Were you robbed, hurt?”

Speechless, I muttered, “Uhhh.”

He untied me, I straightened myself up.

I said, “I’m OK, I don’t wish to discuss it but since you are here, lets have a drink or so, get acquainted, tell me how Joel is doing, I haven’t seen him for some time.”

“He’s fine, engaged now, misses you, he told me so, told me about you and suggested I look you up.”

God, was I relieved.
I relaxed.

“Janet, Joel told me you like bondage games and I suppose you were tying yourself when I arrived. You don’t need to answer, it was apparent. Joel, knowing that I like bondage also, suggested that I look you up. He said that you were great in many ways.”
“We could play, but a bit later, sometime, when we are better acquainted.”

“OK.”

“Roger, before I engage in B games, I like to have a back up for safety, would you mind if I call a friend, give her your info before we start? Also I want to call Joel for old times sake and to thank him for sending you to me.”

“Sure, go ahead, here’s my ID.”

“Roger, the evening has just begun, lets go out have a snack, chat a bit, hit the club, dance, really get acquainted.”

“Fine with me but untying you has already gotten us to know each other.”

“Yeah, but I need a walk, a drink, and some belly to belly dancing. While we dance you can whisper to me, telling me how you want to tie me up.”
“OK, I’m game, let’s go.”

Later when we returned to my apartment, we shared a few passionate kisses and he asked if we could start a few basic ties.

Ready I was, I replied, "Oh, lovely, I really need a good roping, I have been itching for it."

He thought about it, looked at my collection of ropes, shackles and chains and motioned for me to hold my hands out in front of me. He roped my wrists together, tossed the rope over a wall hook (its function was obvious), and hoisted my arms up over my head and secured the rope. I was left sitting on the floor, back against the wall, legs in front of me. He unbuttoned my blouse, played with my boobies, put his finger between my legs, tickling my cock. I smiled, laughed, encouraged him to continue, asked him to tie my arms around the elbows. I just liked rope and more rope. I smiled, and said "you know, I have a dildo stuck into my ass, but I could still entertain you, would you like me to suck you off?"

"Yes but you are too low, lets put a footstool under you." He did, it brought me up to sucking height. He opened his fly, brought out his cock and I started to suck. Being tied, helpless, and being "forced" to suck cock or be fucked was more fun than anything else I could imagine.

I liked Roger, he was expert at bondage, and I could tell that from the first cords he put on me. Sitting on the low stool, I sucked him off, then he put more ropes on me and I sucked him off again. This time he asked me to hold the cum in my mouth while he watched me hold it. That was fun, I swirled it around in my mouth, made faces at him while I held the mouthful of delicious cum, a slightly salty taste, all guys' cum tastes different.

We tried a new bondage; I stood, he roped my legs at the knees, making walking very erotic and difficult. Since he could not cum for a while, he gagged me with an inflatable gag, strapping it around my head and pumping it up, filling my mouth, forcing my jaws apart.

He sat me on a chair again, tying my wrists together behind the chair and fastening the rope to a chair rung. Then to make me uncomfortable he spread my legs to the chair legs even though my knees were tied together. He roped my ankles, one by one to the chair legs. With my feet tied back and my arms behind the chair back, my breasts (my boobies) in their lace bra were forced outward.

He moved a mirror to me so I could admire myself.
Oh so erotic!

With that gag filling my mouth I could hardly moan but I groaned as best I could to let him know I was OK and still loving every moment. He played with my boobies, fingered my cock, then sat down to admire his handiwork.

I could barely squirm, but I did my best, and after some time his cock revived, he carefully deflated my gag and removed it. He wanted me to suck him again but I was tied so I could not reach his cock. I was too high and too far back. He untied my hands from the chair rung, got another rope, wrapped it around my neck and pulled me frontward and down to cock height. He tied the rope around my thighs, keeping me in position. He then grabbed my head and thrust his cock into my mouth for another sucking session. Shortly, he came, not as much cum, I held it until he said swallow.

I really liked Roger. I was still tied but I asked him if he was married and could he see me again, I wanted more of him. I was becoming Janet in body and in mind, I felt so female, I wanted to cuddle with him, be with him, have him fuck me, suck his cock, be his submissive sex slave, be tied, be waiting for him when he came home from work. I would love to present myself to him, chained and waiting, him having the keys to my locks and irons, handcuffs, submission collar, maybe even my chastity belt. Oh god, I was so hot just thinking about it....

Roger left after releasing me, saying that he would like to see me again but just like Joel, he wanted a real woman, someone with whom he could have children, someone he could present to his family and friends. I understood, I cried, I said goodbye.

These submissive interludes with Joel and Roger convinced me that I am a woman, in mind, and shortly will be in body. I shudder with passion thinking about how I feel with these men, how I was really born a woman but in a man’s body, how wonderful when I have the operation and become a total woman ready to face the world as the new me, proud and female.

Some day, I will stand in front of a man and he will look at me as I look at him and love will pass between us, unsaid but real ... some day ... someday ... the right man, if there is one in the world ... for someone like me. There will be no doubts, no questions and I’ll be happy, blissfully happy, and as obedient as a child.

Chapter Two

Still in the summer doldrums, July passed, August and its god awful heat still facing me; I sat at my computer, bra, panties, mules doing my daily bit for the company. Income was more than satisfactory but I was anything but fulfilled. I wanted sex.

I continued to take hormones and whatever else the docs gave me to further my movement toward womanhood. I had been essentially chemically castrated, balls shrinking nicely, penile activity diminishing. I felt a sense of loss not wholly mitigated by my increased femininity. My breasts were blossoming, skin softening, all the good things were happening as predicted by the docs. But I was still horny, unfulfilled, needing sexual release. I need a man but I wasn’t ready and wouldn’t be for some time, perhaps a year or more, I had to save money, arrange for time off from work and decide where to go. I had been informed that Thailand was one of the better sources for SRS but that was still expensive and so far away and in a country where I had no contacts and did not know a word of the language.

I dated occasionally without great satisfaction since I looked like a woman but could not invite vaginal activity since quite simply, I did not have one and finding men who wanted a shemale, which I was at that stage of my development, was problematic. Frequently they had more baggage and psychological problems than I had and some were downright dangerous. With guys about whom I had doubts, I never let them know I was a bondage enthusiast. I was usually able to satisfy their needs orally and had become quite the hot little expert. But more often than not these liaisons were less than pleasant, much less than satisfactory. I began to think that after SRS I would move to another part of the country where I was unknown and could start anew. I looked so much like a woman that after SRS I would look the same and thus could easily be recognized as who I was two years ago.

I entertained myself with personal, solo things such as anal play and self bondage; the remote controlled bullet vibrator was a great source of pleasure, it just sat in there behind the sphincter waiting to be energized. One pushes the button and zzzipppp pa de do da, nice feeling.

I had one of my dates, Siggy, insert a bullet vibe in himself before we went to a bar.
He didn’t want to but I persuaded him, easily, men are so easily led by their cocks or the thought of where their cocks may be later in the night. I waited until we reached the bar before energizing the vibe. He was just about to sit after having seated me. I pushed the button just as he was half way down onto his seat, he jumped up, jaw dropped, almost shouted but recovered his composure and grinned at me.

“You rat you.”

“Is there a problem Siggy?”, I innocently replied.

“You know what you did.” he said, not really angry, laughing a bit.

“Of course, that’s why I had you insert it before we left, I wanted to have some fun.”
“Aren’t you enjoying it, I love it myself, it just sits in there buzzing merrily away until I stop it.”

“It does feel good, it was just a surprise, coming as I was about to sit, drink?” he said.

“I’ll have a Manhattan. Shall we dance? I want to rub you and make you hard.”

He shook his head in wonder, “OK, lets, and while we’re dancing turn on the vibe and see if the feel comes through to you.”

He led me to the floor, we danced slow and tight, the vibe working its wonders, he got so hot his cock shoved me away from him, well, almost, and I pushed back and we grinned at each other.

After a while his tumescence diminished (cock sagged) and we returned to our table.

“Let me have the control, I want to buzz myself”, he said.

“Wellll, I dunno, I’m having more fun springing it on you, but I have a suggestion.”
“Lets have another dance, we’ll tell each other what we want to do at my apartment.”

Siggy whispered, “I would like to tie you to your bed and ravish you for hours.”

“Oooh, kinky, no Siggy, no ropes, anyway Siggy, it’s that time of the month and I can’t….so I would be happy to do something else….such as,” I kissed him, sucked his tongue, withdrew, lifted an eyebrow questioningly, smiled, stroked his thigh.

He sighed, grinned, nodded and we left.
It was a pleasant walk to my apartment and randomly as I turned on the vibe Siggy would jump. We laughed, chatted, I liked taking his arm as a real woman; I felt good, warm inside, well, maybe it was the drinks.
At my apartment we had a glass of wine, some munchies, sat on the sofa, watched a porn disk, got hot. He pulled up and off my knit top, caressed my breasts, slipped my bra straps off my shoulders, fondled my exposed breasts, fingered my nipples, I shuddered with growing passion, realized that I had to stop before we went too far.
I stopped him, said, “Siggy, strip!”
Siggy stripped his trousers and briefs off, dropping them to the floor.
“Wait Siggy, I need a washcloth. I’ll be right back.”
I returned in a few moments, knelt before him, he had sat down again on the sofa. I washed his cock which by now was arrogantly ready for attention.
And then I sucked and sucked; he twitched and groaned, squirmed and gasped as I took his cock farther down my throat, sucking greedily as there were no tomorrow. Well…it didn’t take long and Siggy came in my mouth like a good little boy, filled my mouth, I looked up at him, mouth open, full of ejaculate, smiled, sort of, swallowed.
Siggy sat back sighing with the pleasure of release.

“Good Siggy?”

“God, yes, you are freaking awesome Jan!”

“Do you like to see me on my knees, Siggy?”

“Oh yeah, very very erotic, you are the best, woman!”

“I bet you say that to all your cock suckers, Sig.”

“Actually, Jan, you were the first and it was so great, you are so sweet and the image of you on your knees, half dressed, stockings, heels, sucking me will remain with me probably forever.”

“That’s so nice Sig, someday if you are really nice, I might let you tie my hands behind me while I suck you. Would you like that idea?”

His cock sprang to attention. He liked that idea indeed.

“Oh yes, yessss, please, when may I see you again?”

“Oh, sometime, I’m busy, but I’ll call you …. sometime.”
“Sig, it’s getting late and we both work tomorrow, let me do you again before you leave.”

His smile broadened, his cock stiffened, I knelt, clasped my hands together behind myself, holding my ankles while I sucked him off. He came even more quickly than before; the erotic idea of bound hands did him in.
Men are so easy. So malleable. So stupid, letting their cocks think for them.

We kissed goodnight, passionately, tongues twirling, pelvises grinding, vowing to call again. The usual.

**************************

Joel called, left a message, asked me to call back.
H’m, what’s on Joel’s mind, well other than sex of course, I wondered. He won’t want to resume our abortive romance; he’s already made that clear; must be sex, bondage of course…h’m lets see.
I’ll email him, let him call.

Predictably, quickly (he must be horny), he called.
“Janet, Joel here, how are you sweet? I’ve missed you.”

“Big whoopee Joel, who walked out on whom? You bastard, I cried for a month after you left me.”
“Janet, you have no idea how much that hurt me; I cried too, thinking of how I deserted the sweetest person I’ve known and how much it must have hurt you. I had so much fun with you, we had such good times together.”

“Well, I’m over you, it took time but I’m OK now. What can I do for you, you called.”

“I want a date. A very special date. A very very special date. The MET is opening the last Monday of September and I would like to take you, I already have tickets. You know the drill; red carpet, TV cameras, black tie, gowns, jewels, the whole bit. If you need anything, I will pay for it.”

“And in return?, I asked with suspicion and trepidation.

“I don’t blame you for being wary. Of course I would like to renew our fun times but there are no strings attached to this offer. I like you, always have, and I would be proud to have you, lovely you, on my arm that night.”

Taken quite aback, I hesitated, inhaled, said, “H’m, Joel, come to the bar on Houston St., the one
we know, on Saturday night. We’ll have a couple of drinks, dance, chat and I’ll let you know then.
I want to see you before I make a decision. After all, it means a new dress shoes, bag, maybe even special lingerie for the dress, and a makeover. I must look good really good for an occasion like that.”

He replied, “OK Saturday, 8 PM, OK?”

“OK, bye now, thanks for calling.”

Joel’s offer sounded great and, as I think about it, I need a good fucking; he can do it, he has done it, many times. I know we’ll never marry but that won’t stop me from looking dating, hoping, hoping to find that one man for whom I pray.
I can trust Joel with bondage games, oh yessss, the more I think about it, the hotter I get.
I think that Saturday night will provide a good time for a good fucking.
H’m I better practice sucking my dildo, Joel goes to paradise when I suck him off. Maybe, just maybe he might think of not having children but just spending his life getting screwed out of his mind.

********************

Saturday night could not come too soon. I prepped for it, carefully, wantonly. I had my hair done in an upsweep, tendrils hanging on each side, diamond chandeliers for my ears
black satin halter dress, no bra, no panties, just a black satin gaff, thigh high black stockings with wide lace tops that show through the slit in my dress and black satin strappy sandals. Since I’ll wear diamonds in my ears, I’ll wear my diamond necklace, bracelet and a ring. I want to look hot, very hot. H’m, I may be overdoing it…do I really want to walk to the bar looking like this…maybe I should call Joel and have him pick me up and then walk…yeah, having him see me first might be good…walking with me also….yeah…I’ll call. Overdressed? Maybe. Looking like this will tell him I want sex; of course it will also tease him…h’m.

“Hi, Joel, it’s me.”

“Hi, what’s up?”

“Joel, slight change for Saturday; stop by my apartment and we’ll walk together, OK?”

“Sure, is there a problem?”

“No, no problem, I want to walk with you.” I didn’t want to tell him I was reluctant to walk to the bar alone sans bra. I am a devious bitch at times.

“OK.”

*****************************

I dressed, the doorbell rang, it was Joel, on time.
I let him in.
He took one look at me and gasped, “Oh God, Janet, you look great, simply great, I am soooo impressed.”

“Joel, you look good, nice suit. Do you like what I’m wearing? Am I overdressed?
Underdressed?”, I asked, grinning seductively.

“No, you look really good, let’s go, have a drink, talk about the opera, old times.”
He dropped a satchel near the door and we left.

Fortunately my dress was tight enough so it would not blow up and show my gaff. I held his arm tightly as we strolled to the bar on Houston. We were seated at a table, ordered drinks and Joel explained more about the opera opening. I suggested that I might find a silver lame halter type floor length sheath for the opening. The halter dress would permit diamonds as I was wearing then. I also wanted a short fur in case the weather turned chilly. He thought it a really chic idea.
He offered to fund anything too excessive for my budget. I thanked him and offered to dance. Being a wanton witch, I wanted to rub him, letting him realize that I had no bra. If he got hard quickly, I would know that I would get lucky that night and I really wanted to get lucky but at the same time
I was miffed, pissed at the idea that he could walk in, buy a drink and expect world class sex.
After all, he did walk out on me.

We danced, slow, sensuous, close, our arms wrapped around each other; I thrust my pelvis against him, rubbed my breasts against him. He got hard quickly…I figured…

“H’m, Joel…haven’t you been getting any lately? You seem to be hornier than usual.”

“Damn little…some…but none as good as you. I think that your male brain is responsible for your positive attitude toward sex. While I love it and appreciate it muchly, where others, who don’t know you as I do are concerned, might find you a little aggressive. You might want to be a little more conservative, show some reluctance; be a little harder to get, don’t be too easy.” “I may be wrong, out of line, but I care for you.”

“Thanks Joel, I will reflect on that a bit, but I think you’re right, I was aggressive toward you but we know each other. I do know how to behave with strangers.”

********************

Back at my apartment, we chatted a while, somewhat strained chat because we were both waiting for ‘a shoe to drop’; I knew what he wanted but I wanted him to ask. We necked, kissed and I said, “Joel, I have to go to the office early tomorrow, lets say goodnight; don’t forget your satchel.”
“OK, Janet, I brought some ‘toys’ but if that’s it for tonight, well, another time. but…could I show what I brought?”

“Sure, let’s see”

He dumped the contents onto my sofa. I was astonished. He had almost everything my perverted mind had ever conceived.

“Oh my God Joel, what the hell did you expect tonight? You have enough stuff here for a porn movie. You walked out on me and now you bring your toys expecting all night games? You rat! It was a lovely evening until now, damn it!”

I wasn’t really surprised, the bag appeared heavy when he brought it in and dropped it by the door.

“Let’s see, leg irons, steel collar, handcuffs, gags, chains, a chastity; Joel what did you have in mind? Spill it! You weren’t intending to hurt me, were you? This collection is more than we have ever needed.”

“Well, I was hoping. Period. Could we do a little something perhaps? For old times sake?”

H’m, maybe a little bit more than he planned on; I examined his collection, he had locks for everything requiring a lock and the locks were good. I tried a lock for the chastity; it was a good secure lock; I found both keys but better yet, I had my own locks. A plan was beginning to take shape.

“Joel, OK I’ll tell you what to do. Strip, wash, get into bed, I am going to handcuff you, get on top and screw you hard and quick, I don’t have much time.”

Happily he complied and quickly at that. While he was washing I located a lock to use on the chastity. I stripped and waited for him. He got into bed. I laid on top of him, gently moved his hands to the headboard rail, pulled the cuffs from under a pillow and snapped them on him.

“Are they too tight, honey? I whispered as I ground my pelvis onto his cock?”

“No Jan, they’re OK.”

After some industrial strength fucking, I rose off him, went to the john to drain the juices.
I returned with a wash rag and towel, cleaned him up. His erection had gone down and I pulled the chastity out from under the bed, got between his legs and put the chastity on him and locked it securely, putting both keys on a chain around my neck. He didn’t like it one bit.

“Janet, what the hell do you think you are doing? Take this damn thing off. Why did you do that?”

Innocently, I replied, “Joel, you brought it, I assumed you wanted it on you. Well it is on and it will stay on until you return next week and I unlock it. I want you to be true to me for a week Joel, OK?”

“When I get loose….”

“When you get loose, what Joel?”

“I could yank those keys right off your neck!”

“If you threaten me I might just leave you there for the night until you chill out and be reasonable. You brought that stuff intending to use those things on me. It looks like fun. I trust you Joel and you must trust me. This is just a game. Wear it for a week and we’ll have a ball when I take it off. Am I still invited to the opening?”

He grumped, said, “Yeah, you’ re invited, of course. When does this thing come off?
How do I pee?”

“Think! You sit, like a woman, naturally. Flush the chastity out when you shower to keep it clean. Come back next Saturday and if you are a good boy I will consider removing it.”

“Whaaaat! Consider! I want it off!”
“Next week, darling, be good, don’t screw anyone during the week. When you return, I might have a dress to show you. Nighty night, sweetie.”

He dressed, growled, grumped, but left, walking somewhat spraddle legged from the chastity. I had no sympathy for him, he wanted to put it on me.

****************************

I visited my doc during the week; she was satisfied with my progress and agreed to remove my testicles. I was queezy about it but removal was a necessary step in my progress to womanhood and it would ease certain dress problems. I would no longer have to tuck, sometimes with pain, my jewels up into my groin and removal would enhance my profile so tight skirts wouldn’t show any bulge.
We made an appointment for removal after the opera opening; it was a fairly simple procedure and I should heal quickly and since I worked from home on most days, I shouldn’t lose more than one day’s work. I also asked the doc to shave my Adam’s
apple a little and to, if possible, tighten up my vocal cords to give my voice a higher pitch.

Joel returned Saturday evening expecting to have the chastity removed. I had copied the key so I could give him the two keys he saw on my neck chain, expecting that he would put it on me in revenge. I did note that he brought his satchel of toys…oh…oh.

“Janet, ready for a drink? Lets hit the bar, dance a while before we get down to the good things. Jan, please take this gadget off, it is uncomfortable and dancing will be miserable.”

“OK, here are the keys, help yourself, then wash and we’ll leave. Joel removed the chastity and put it on my bed under a pillow and slipped the handcuffs under the other pillow…I saw him and knew what he had in mind. I took the chastity and put it in the laundry hamper.

I’m just about ready hon, just a touch-up on my makeup. I was wearing my little black halter top dress, no bra, just a gaff. Thigh high stockings and my five inch black patent heels were intended to torture poor Joel, making him hornier than hell; I knew he had a heel fetish.

At the bar I was hit on even though I was with Joel; he hated it, I loved it and danced with a couple of fellows, bringing them quickly to erections then leaving them to return to our table. He was seething and asked me if I was satisfied. I replied that I was having fun and his turn would come later. That mollified him, we continued to drink and dance and left around eleven.

We entered my apartment, he held me, kissed me deeply, passionately, I returned the kiss
held him tightly, thrust my pelvis against him, felt his erection. With unsaid agreement we stripped in the bedroom.

I laid on my bed, stretched out, waited for Joel to cuff me, smiled at him, said, “come on Joel I’m waiting to be fucked, condoms are in the nightstand.” He put on a condom, lubed it, lifted my legs, heels over his shoulders, I pulled my ass cheeks apart, waited for him to enter. He thrust tentatively against my anus, thrust more firmly, entered, once past the sphincter, he slid in easily. I gasped, moaned. I reached back to the bars on the headboard, held them while I thrust back at Joel.

“Oh God, Joel!, faster!, deeper!, harder!! Uhhhhh!, oh God Joel, more!!”

“Yeooh! Jan, I’m coming!!”

I could feel him spurt into me, again and again, I could feel the warmth of the ejaculate in my bowel through the condom, I lowered my legs, wrapped them around his waist, pulled him close, tight.

“Oh Joel, damn it, I love you!”

“Janet, you’re the greatest, I adore you, ehhh, will you trust me for some bondage games?”

“Sure, but first I want to call someone for backup.”

“You still don’t trust me enough, do you?”

“Oh, OK, I trust you.”

He cuffed my hands in front of me, linked them to a chain, hooked the chain to a wall hook I had installed for bondage games, totally securing me. I could kick, scream if I wanted to but could not get my hands down. He dumped his bag of toys onto the bed, took a gag, gagged me, buckled the gag, pretty well preventing me from any articulate complaining.
I could see the toys he put on the bed, I was more than nervous but….
there was nothing I could do at this point so I relaxed and waited for his next move.
He put cuffs on my ankles, spread my legs with a spreader bar so I could not squeeze my legs together.
Then! He picked up a bag from his collection, opened it, showed me the contraption he had hidden in it. Oh damn, it was the ultimate in chastity belts; a Neosteel from Germany. The sadist chuckled as he explained the function to me, one feature at a time, watching me shudder in anticipation. I shook my head NO NO!

He laughed, said “Yes! Yes! Yes! A little bit of retribution from last week.“

He put it on me. A leather covered steel belt circled my waist, not tightly yet, there was more to do. He put my penis inside a steel tube, reached around my rear, lubed my anus, lubed a dildo fastened to the crotch belt and started pushing the dildo into my rectum at the same time moving the penis tube up my penis, totally incarcerating it within its steely grasp. Chains extended from the crotch belt to the sides of the waist belt. He pulled the affair up into a tight position, locked the belt securely and stood back to examine his handywork. I was fucked. My ass was plugged, I could not touch my cock, the belt was very tight. I WAS FUCKED!

He uncuffed my ankles, let my wrists down, still cuffed, took my gag off.

“Joel damn it, how the hell can I wear this thing, I can hardly walk, can’t go potty, I can’t even get fucked in the ass. I want it off!”

“When I please, Janet”, he replied calmly. “Be patient, darling, we have more to do. I don’t want any argument so… here’s your little gag dearie”, he said as he put a blowup gag in my mouth and expanded it, filling my mouth so I could only moan and groan.

Next a steel collar, locked, with two chains hanging from it with handcuffs at the ends of
the chains. While I was not going to resist, he cuffed my wrists into the new cuffs before undoing the first pair. This maintained the feeling of total control he wanted to impose upon me. It worked! I didn’t move while he decorated me with chains and locks and cuffs.
“You see, Janet, you have considerable mobility in your arms since chains are about two feet long and you can walk now, I took the spreader bar off, don’t you feel more free now?” he teased.

I shook my head No, No, No!

“Later darling, and don’t think such evil thoughts. Remember, we are having fun, aren’t we?”

I shook my head slowly, very slowly…yes.

He looked at me critically, thinking about what to do next.
Oh, oh, more cuffs and chains.
He put leather lined steel cuffs on my arms above the elbows and linked them with about two feet of chain, thus not inhibiting movement. So…what’s the point. Ah, ha, a snap link allowed him to pull my arms together behind me at the elbows thus preventing any real arm or hand freedom.

He made me kneel, put leg irons on my ankles, linked the arm chain to the leg iron chain and I was immobilized, fucked for fair. I could hardly move. I waited.
He deflated my gag, removed it. He waited for me to say something.

“Joel, what the hell are you up to, I never agreed to this level of restraint.”

“Well actually, we never discussed it. But never fear, you will be released in due time. I would never leave you alone with your butt plugged and locked.”
“But now, my sweet, with your lovely mouth open, you have some sucking to do. A lot of sucking, about two hours worth of sucking. I’m going to sit down and relax, you can wiggle your way over here and start to work.”

Eventually, he tired, unchained me, unplugged me, put all his toys back into his satchel, kissed me goodnight and left. I promised to call when I had acquired everything I needed for the opera.

I did some searching but finally located a silver lame sheath dress and the right accessories.
I dressed completely to be sure all was well. I put on a silver gaff, white panties, silverish pantyhose, white strapless bra with forms to fill out what my body still had not completed, silver over the elbow gloves, and my jewels. I examined myself carefully in the mirror, deciding that I was as perfect as I could be. I called Joel, told him I was dressed for the opera and if he wanted a preview to come over to my place. It was an invitation he wouldn’t pass up and forthwith he appeared at my door.

“Holy jeeze, Janet, you are awesome, lets fuck.”

“Get off it Joel, if you like what you see, say so and go.”

“Yes, you look great, I can’t wait to take you to the opening. I trust that I am forgiven for the liberties I took with you not long ago?”

“Yes, forgiven, not forgotten, actually I want to do it again.”

Chapter Three

I started to dress for the opera. I had found the dress I sought, a silver lame ankle length sheath, slit up to mid thigh. I put on my silver gaff, no bulges tonight by God,
silverish panties (better than the white ones), silken glimmer lace top thigh high stockings, no garter belt, I don’t want snaps to show under the sheath, a VC bra with halter style straps (better fit than the strapless), forms to augment my growing breasts, and five inch heel silver evening sandals. Of course I spent the afternoon in a salon being totally made up and over, hair up held with a diamond accented comb. Christ was I cute!! I accessorized with diamond chandeliers, choker, bracelet, a couple of diamond and emerald rings (souvenirs of previous affairs) and over the elbow silver satin gloves. A silver clutch evening bag completed the picture, yes a picture to behold. I was almost too pretty to fuck, if that is even possible.

Joel arrived on time; we took a cab up to Lincoln Center, started up the red carpet. We were intercepted by a staff member trying to separate the important arrivals from the rest. He stopped us and asked who we were.
I said, “You don’t know me? Well!” and walked on and stopped where Susan (Graham of course) was interviewing. I hesitated, said, “sorry Susan, can’t stop, dinner awaits” and walked on commenting to Joel that it was all in the presentation.
Poor Joel, embarrassed and speechless, asked, “what the hell were you up to?”

“Chill out Joel, just my three seconds of fame, ignoring a TV spot, ignoring Susan Graham, since I’m not famous, at least I’m unfamous.”

“You have problems Janet.”

“Yeah, I guess. But Joel, am I pretty? Am I good in bed? What shall we do after the opera, Jooeelll? What would you like to do with me tonight, Jooeelll?”

“Shush, woman, I’m getting a hard on.”

“Thank you Joel, it’s always nice to be called ‘woman‘.”

“C’mon Joel, lets go to the Grand Tier bar and have some champagne and watch the people come in.”

*****************

Later, seated waiting for the conductor and the National Anthem, I noted,
“Nice seats Joel, let me have the opera glasses, please.”

“OK but you hardly need them from here, row ‘L’ isn’t too bad is it?”

“ No, I just wanted to look at the cameras on their telescoping stands.”
“Hon, where shall we go after the performance, I would like to snack and drink before going home?”

Joel replied, “Well, Placido is in Washington, so that lets out his restaurant; how about O’Neals across the street? We might meet some friends there. We don‘t want to stay too late, I would like to…. when we…”

“Joel, you horny boy, I swear, you are hornier than me, and I’m the horniest hen in the house.”

“You made me that way, remember the week I spent in the chastity cage? I thought I would die of frustration. Anyway, you are half rooster.”

“I know, but in a few weeks things will be different. I see the doc, get jewels taken, some minor neck work and then I will be maybe three fourths female and my ever shrinking thingy will only be a memory. Seven months from now I take a trip to the Far East for SRS.”

“I can’t wait”, he said, “I understand the procedure is anything but trivial, painful with a long recovery time. But if there is anything I can do for you such as help with the dilation, just ask.”

“Oh crap, Joel, you just want to be the first in my new pussy.”

A gentleman in the row behind us said, “will you two speak louder, we can hardly hear this fascinating discussion.”

Joel replied, “Sorry. Later Jan. Quiet now here comes the conductor, we stand for the Anthem.”

At intermission, Joel called O’Neal’s for a reservation after the opera.

*********************

During the second act I surreptitiously stroked Joel’s thigh closer and closer to his groin grinning to myself as he squirmed to relieve his erection and readjust it in his briefs. He took my hand in his to stop me. Good. I liked having my hand held.
Nothing quite like exciting your lover in row ‘L’ at the MET during opening night.
It yields great memories. Good thing I was wearing a gaff, I got hot too.

After the opera we went across Broadway to O’Neal’s for a drink and snack where we discussed, quietly, some of the things we would do to each other.

“God, Janet, you are so hot in that silver dress, I’m reluctant to take it off you. Maybe I’ll put some silver chains on you as accents. Yes, a waist chain draping low over the hips with handcuffs locked on it, then I’ll help you to your knees. When you are on your knees, I’ll put handcuffs on your ankles so you can’t even get up. I’ll sit on your sofa, relax, while you do your usual best, sucking me to orgasmic oblivion. You know you are a world class sucker of cock and I adore you.”

I thought about this for a bit and replied, “Joel, I can hardly wait, my cock is twitching just thinking about it. Funny, Joel, seven months or so from now, my pussy will be twitching. Joel, are you going to switch loyalty from my ass to my pussy or give them both equal time?”

“Tough, very tough question, Jan, actually, I’ll split time amongst the three, don’t forget your world class mouth. You know, Jan, I might have to bring Roger with me to help out, after all, you are insatiable and will have three holes, two of which are already quite experienced. I have some cute ideas of how the two of us can handle you, ‘force’ you into some really strict bondage.”

I replied, “I like, I like“, and winked at him, grinning seductively. “Sounds good, Joel, now for your turn. I am going to tie you to the corners of the bed, tightly, and fuck your brains out, that is, fuck you out of your mind then I’m going to sit on your face until I have drained dry and…”

We finished our drinks, Joel paid the check (nice to be the woman) and we took a cab back downtown to my apartment.

Descending from the cab, we rushed with unseemly haste into my apartment to strip and fuck. But I did carefully hang my silver sheath in the closet, leaving on my bra, stockings and panties and heels of course. He carried me to bed, stripped my panties and gaff off, flipped my legs up, heels over his shoulders, lubed my ass, my anus, lubed his cock and without any further ado slammed his cock into my ass.

“Yeooeoeh! Joel, oh gaaawd, Joel, harder, faster, deeper, yeouah!!! Woosh, that was good. What do you do for an encore?”

“More of the same, ma petite, but first a collar, chains, and cuffs and you on your knees. By the time I chain you, I will be ready for another round.”

Loving that bound and helpless feeling, I presented my wrists to him, and my ankles, and my neck. What a lovely experience, bound and helpless by someone I could trust, trust with my life. Oh God, does it get any better? Well…yes…if I had a pussy.

“Joel, I think…that it might be fun….if you were to put a real chastity belt on me and take me out to a bar and let others dance with me and feel the belt on me. What would I say? I wonder? I could say that my boyfriend is so jealous that he makes me wear the belt to keep me from fucking the first man I see. ‘You see, I am a nymphomaniac and the only way he can control me is by making me wear a chastity’.”

“You’re crazy, Janet, it’s a fun thought but you really don’t want to get a reputation as a total nut.”

“Yeah, Joel, but I kinda like the idea of wearing a chastity. Would you play some kinda chastity game with me?”

“Janet, I will play any game you wish, so long as there is no harm to you, no risk; you are too precious but it might only be fair since you kept me in a chastity cage for a week. Meanwhile I am going to take advantage of your helpless state and let you suck me to an erection whereupon my sweet lady, I will roundly, royally fuck you with love, determination and affection. ”

“Joel, if I do buy a chastity, will you really play some sort of chastity restraint game with me?”

“Oh hell yes, anytime, but not anyplace….but lets get one, you wear it and we’ll go dancing and if it doesn’t hurt you we’ll boogie a little. The idea of you in a female chastity is most erotic and after SRS it will fit even better and the games will be even more fun.”

“Joelll, I saw a picture of an arm binder, it’s so erotic….I bought one….will you put it on me some time? Not now, Joel, I’m well chained; another time though Joeell.”

“Oh woman, you’re a sadist, I’ll think about that all night, I’ll have an erection all night; I’ll masturbate for hours.”

“Oh no Joeell! Stay here with me until you can’t get it up at all, then go home.”

He did. He could hardly get out of bed the next morning. I had fucked him and sucked him to a frazzle.

********************************

Tuesday after work, Roger called, told me that Joel filled him in their last date and the great fucking after the opening.
I wish Joel were more discreet about our affairs.

“Janet, since you like opera, how about attending Salome with me next Saturday and we can get hot watching the soprano doing the dance of the seven veils. I’m told she is really hot. And after the opera, we’ll go to my house, then dinner at Forlini’s, then back to my place for an evening of restraint?”

“OK, is it evening or matinee? I want to dress correctly.”

“Matinee, sweetie, heels no higher than four inches.”

“Sounds good, when will you pick me up?” It’s nice to be a woman, even only a part of a woman.

“About 11:30, snack at O’Neals, then the opera, then fuck, then dinner, then fuck fuck and fuck.”

“Looking forward to it, hon, ass’ll hurt but I’ll love it. And you do want to go to blown paradise, right?”

*********************

“God that was an awesome performance, that woman was really hot. Spread your legs, Janet, I want to suck you like you suck me”

“Oh please Roger, in a few months it won’t be there; I hope the new pussy will be as good as claimed by the docs.”

Roger sucked me to an erection; don’t have many of them any more, and then I came in his mouth, he drained me, I wilted, I brought him to rock hardness threw my legs over his shoulders, raised my ass, he lubed it, lubed himself, and wham!!!
wham!! bam!! and thank you mam as he let fly his pent up orgasm into my rectum.
He wilted, withdrew, cleaned us and we relaxed on the bed with a glass of wine.

“Janet, I’d like to put some restraint on you, OK?”

“Love it, Rog, but don’t damage the goods.”

He tied me with ropes in a simple way, he was just marking time until his erection grew again. He tied my wrists together in front of my waist then tied my arms together above my elbows behind my back, pulling my elbows as close together as possible, I whimpered a little, he liked that and pulled even tighter, I liked it too.
The cords were so tight I couldn’t move my hands so he enjoyed himself fondling my breasts and fingering my cock. It was so nice and I thought about how much nicer when my breasts had grown and my cock was now a real pussy.

“Roger, I am going in for surgery Monday, I would like either you or Joel to take me and then pick me up when I am released from the hospital.”

“OK, Jan, see you soon.”

Monday rolled around, Joel lost the coin toss and took me to the hospital, sweet thing and waited until I was back into the recovery room. When they let him in he kissed me and kissed me but I was too groggy to reciprocate. They kept me overnight because of the neck work, telling me to not say anything to anybody except the docs or nurses and then keep it to a minimum.

The next day Roger picked me up and took me home, helped me into my apartment, made me some chicken noodle soup, some bullion and tea. I wrote on a pad, ‘thank you, I can’t talk but I can wank you if you like’. He smiled, told me he would return next day to check on me.

A week later I was back to normal, actually an improved normal with my adam’s apple diminished and my voice raised and of course, my bits removed. I was now an official castrati, on my way to womanhood.

Chapter Four

The boys both came to the hospital to take me home; they were so nice -- so solicitous -- I couldn’t wait to reward them for their kindness so I made drinks and an apple pie for them. We chatted, kissed, I stroked them a little -- didn’t feel up to anything really strenuous. We listened to some music and when they felt I could be left alone, they left. I went to bed, rested for the remainder of the day.

Since neither of them were marriage material I decided to go prowling next week. I expected that by that time my neck, voice and castration would be completely healed.

I tried a new bar; it also had a dance floor. I had dressed well as usual, this time a black satin sheath dress, décolleté, nicely showing my growing breasts, pearl choker for accent, pearl bracelets, black suede pumps, four inch heels. As usual, I had my hair, nails done; as usual I was a hot number, looking for fun, prowling for men.
I walked into the bar, saw a couple of hot chicks at the bar and sat down next to them.

“Evening girls, any action yet?”

“No, and this is our turf, find your own!”

“Sorry girls, didn’t realize you were in business.” I took another stool farther away from the hookers. They were good looking, a little on the hard side but I guess that the ‘business’ can do that to you, make you a little cynical. Funny though, we were looking for almost the same thing.
A fellow walked in, sat next to me and struck up a conversation.
“Good evening miss, may I sit here or are you saving it for someone?”

“No, I’m just out for the evening, my regular guys are occupied elsewhere, I guess, neither of them called me so I thought I’d go out alone.”

“Forgive my being bold, but you won’t be alone long, you are gorgeous, in case you don’t know it.”

“Thanks, yeah, I know, I’m a hot chick. But -- I have a problem -- I’m looking for a spouse, a very special kind of spouse -- an unmarried one.”

“I do understand, and yes to be up front about it, I am single, never even been married.”

“I see. So you travel the bar scene also -- any satisfaction? Does it work?”

“Well, I do meet people, lots, but not the right one yet. Mostly I’m just having fun meeting new people.

And you?”

“Same, I go out to meet people, have fun, dance, drink a bit -- but I am hoping to marry when and if I find the right guy.”

“You intrigue me. What do you do for a living? I’m sure you’re not in the same profession as the girls down the bar”

“No, I’m not, and they asked me to move away from them, I guess they didn’t like the competition. I’m a software engineer, specializing in IT.”

“Forgive me again, but you the most freaking beautiful software engineer I ever met.”

“You are forgiven and thank you.”

“Buy you a drink?”

“Sure, thanks. Dance?”, I replied

“Lets.”
“Ah, a tango, do you tango?”, I asked.

“Yes, in fact I am a dance teacher, specializing in Latin but I do anything. I had ballet training but ballet is such a brutal profession that I decided to do ballroom instead. I do dance at the MET during ballroom sequences. I have danced during the ballroom scene in Fledermaus and a few others.”

“That’s great but does it earn you a living?”

“Oh no, but I have resources. My family is well off, they subsidize me, provide my housing, an allowance; as long as I am doing something productive, they are content to help me.”

“That’s really nice that you have a family like that. I am somewhat estranged from my family, they live in Iowa, a big farming family, farming country. I love them but our philosophies are rather poles apart -- they are ultra conservative bible thumpers who feel that if a person is -- say -- different, it is gods punishment. I am what I am, I didn‘t choose to be what I am, but I believe that I am a decent human being and only ask that I am accepted as such.”

“Oh wow! I think I understand. My family is well to do Republican but I am very fortunate in that they are quite proud of my performing abilities -- I act a bit as well as dance. Consequently they don’t push me to join the bank or some such.”

“Hey! What’s your name? I’m Janet?”

“Kevin.”

We danced. He was one damn good dancer, his leads are perfect, I had no trouble following him. We tangoed, rumbaed, waltzed, yes I know, a really odd bar but I loved it. The rumba is such a sexy dance. We did a slow rumba, almost a bolero, gazing into each other’s eyes. It didn’t take much for me to start desiring him. I folded myself closely into him, the dance became very erotic, oh yeah, my eyes glazed over, I held him tighter, he me. Oh god, I could have fucked him on the dance floor.

“Janet, you are one hot dancer, one hot woman. I hope to get to know you better.”

“Me too Kevin, I love dancing with you. Could we go to the ballroom sometime where we can really hog the floor?”

“Love too. Lets exchange tel nums, arrange a date.”

“OK, Kevin, you said that you danced during Fledermaus, I went to Salome not too long ago. I thought that Karita was superb -- actually they were all good, but she was hot.”

“Yeah, I saw that performance also, at the Saturday matinee, were you there then?”

“Oh yes, row ‘L’, good seats. I was there with a friend.”

“Guy, girl?”

“A guy, I do have a few friends.”

“Of course, I shouldn’t have asked but a beauty such as yourself is rarely without an escort.”

“I know, I know, it’s just soooo improper for me to be out alone without a coterie of adoring followers.”

“You’re cute. I like you -- no, I really like you!”

“Wellll Kevin, I kinda like you too, lets dance, I want to feel your body close to mine.”

“Oh Jesus! Woman, you are an extraordinary lady, a vision of humor and beauty.

Janet, do you like the ballet? If you do, I’ll take you and if you like I’ll try to introduce you to some of my friends. Even though I gave up performing they are still friends;. We’ll have a good time and after the ballet we might join up with some of the dancers for some drinks and snacks.”

“I’d love to, just name it, my schedule is fairly open.”

“Really, I thought you would have a full schedule, have you been away or something?”

“Ah yes, in fact, I was ‘hors de combat’ for a while, minor hospital stuff.”

“Nothing serious I hope?”

“No.”

“Lets dance again, I want to rub you during the rumba.”, I said as I gazed at him under seductively lowered eyelids, diverting him from further questions about the hospital.

We returned to the bar, started new drinks and continued to chat when lo and behold Roger and Joel entered the bar, glanced at me, looked away and whispered to each other.

Kevin noted and asked, “Do those guys know you?”

I said, “Yes, good friends, I’ll introduce you.”

“Rog, Joel, c’mon over I want to introduce you. You guys have a lot in common. Rog, Joel, this is Kevin. Kevin, Roger and Joel, good friends of mine and also lovers of the arts. In fact they took me to the opening and to Salome. Kevin is a professional dancer. We danced and he is really great. In fact, guys, they are doing another rumba and I want Kevin to dance with me and we’ll show you how great we dance together.”

“Kevin”, I whispered as we danced, “I want us to dance really hot together, good pelvic grinds, I want it to look really hot for the boys.”

“OK, my pleasure, the hotter the better, but I don’t like playing tease games so you can aggravate your friends.”

“No problem, we know each other quite well. They will appreciate the sight -- and the thought.”

I called to Joel, “Joel, can you get a table so the four of us can sit down, I’d like a salad?”

“Sure”, he said, “shortly.”

After the dance we gathered at a table, I ordered, the guys ordered, the meeting was a little strained since none of the fellows knew what has going on between me and Kevin so I thought I’d break the ice a little.
“Roger, Kevin not only dances but has danced during ballroom scenes at the MET and we were chatting about attending the ballet when you and Joel walked in. I just met Kevin tonight, he was kind enough to join me at the bar and keep me company. It also kept away some characters. I appreciated his company. Especially when I learned that he was a dancer, you know how much I love to dance.”

I was sure that Roger and Joel would get the message since we had become friendly after some intimate rubbing on the dance floor.

“Roger, they’re doing a tango, would you please?” As I rose to dance with him.
As we danced, Roger asked me what the story was with Kevin.

“Rog, I told you, we just met, he’s a nice guy and neither you nor Joel has any interest in me beyond sex. I am looking for a husband.”

“Have you told him about…?”

“Of course not, we just met and I would like to handle it myself. By the way, I haven’t heard from either of you for a couple of weeks. Having fun?”

“No, we’ve been collaborating on a project at my place. It has to do with some B sex and we’d like you to join us for some fun.”

“Love to but keep it quiet, I want to explore this new relationship and see where it goes. Kevin has potential, he is nice, athletic, family has money -- he could be the guy.”

“OK, but either Joel or I will call; we want to play with you this week if possible.”

“Sounds like fun, please call, but Kevin and I are going to make a date for the ballet.”

Later, I decided it was time to go home. I asked the three of them if they would care to escort me home and stay for a coffee. Without question they all volunteered and we left. I had Joel on one side, Kevin on the other with Roger bringing up the rear.
I made coffee for them and we chatted for a while. I was sure that they were all jockeying for a chance to be the last to leave. I enjoyed that game for a while and then sent them all out together after Kevin and I agreed on a date for the ballet.
Joel promised to call about a get together during the week. I knew what it was about and my cock twitched just wondering about what the boys had planned.

Joel called Tuesday and asked if I would join them at the bar then at Roger’s place on Wednesday since they had some interesting plans for the three of us involving some new furniture and ‘stuff’. He didn’t specify the ‘stuff’.
I demurred, suggesting that if the evening were too strenuous, I might not be able to go to the ballet with Kevin on Saturday.
I suggested that we make it Sunday -- we could have breakfast somewhere and then have all day to play. He liked the idea of all day play and agreed to Sunday.

******************

Kevin picked me up for the ballet, evening performance. I prepared myself accordingly, dressing reasonably elegantly in a red sheath, red sandals and appropriate accessories. The ballet --Raymonda -- was great, danced by a traveling group from the Kirov ballet. It was like staged foreplay, without a climax. I just drooled over that guy’s muscles; Kevin favored the ballerina of course. That was good, I was hoping Kevin would be a normal horny heterosexual. He treated me that way; I had hopes for this relationship.

After the ballet we crossed Broadway and settled in at O’Neals for a salad and drinks and happily enough met some of his dance friends. I could kill for their bodies.

Three drinks later, I was ready for sex with Kevin, wondered if oral would do and if it would not be too soon. Does one really suck cock on the first date in polite society?
I figured that I would let him take the lead and use the old ‘time of the month’ excuse for offering a substitute. Most men would faint at the idea of getting blown on a first date. Well, lets see.

Eventually we left after exchanging tel nums with some of his friends. We took a cab back downtown to my place and I invited Kevin in. I made coffee, laced it with some brandy and we cuddled on the sofa, kissed, gently at first -- exploringly -- then with increasing passion -- tongues twirling, hugging tightly.

He caressed a breast, I didn’t resist, I turned, said, “unzip me Kevin -- unhook my bra.” I slipped my bra off and with my back to him he fondled both breasts, I sighed, pressed back against him, tilted my head back for a kiss -- we kissed.

I turned toward him saying, “Oh god Kevin, I’m so hot, I want you but damn it it’s that time of the month. Would you mind if I give head? I tried it before, I do it pretty well.”

His jaw dropped, he gasped, said, “Oh my god, I would love it.”

“OK Kevin, drop your trousers and briefs, I’ll get a warm washcloth and a condom.”

“Why a condom”, he asked.

“Well Kevin we have not yet discussed personal things such as HIV, STD. We should not take anything for granted until we know better.”

“Use it if you wish but I assure you that I am totally clean, in fact I give blood regularly because of my special blood type and they test my blood each time I donate and I donated last week and I have not had any sexual activity since then.”

“OK Kevin, we’ll do without; that pleases me since I much prefer the feel and taste not ruined by rubber or latex. I’ll be right back.”

I returned moments later with a washrag, Kevin had stripped off his trousers and briefs and had sat back down with his legs spread with the one eyed monster gathering strength from anticipation. I gently washed his cock and eagerly addressed myself to the task of blowing him out of his mind. If I was going to suck his cock, I wanted to be the best. I had seen many videos of oral sex with world class porn actresses and men knew what to expect and I wanted to deliver.

Judging from Kevin’s vocal outbursts, moans, gasps, and cries of joy, I pleased him well. When he came, he spurted as though there was no tomorrow; he filled my mouth, I swallowed and he filled it again. I swear, he had been saving it all week just for me.

“My god Janet, you are incredible, that was wonderful. Thank you, thank you darling lady, sweet lady!”

“Oh, Kevin, you were really loaded for bear, two mouths full, wow!”
“Kevin, zip me up please. Some more coffee?”

“Sure, and if you give me a little time we could do it again.”

“Oh Kevin, you guys never get enough do you?”

“Of you, Janet, one could never get enough.”

“Flatterer”

A half hour passed, Kevin’s cock revived and we did it again. I kept sucking on it until it was little more than a worm.
“It’s had it Kevin, it’s dead, really dead -- time to go home”

“Could I stay the night? After that I think we know each other”

“No Kevin, I have a breakfast date tomorrow. How about next week sometime?”

Having agreed on a future date, we kissed goodnight. I just prayed that I did not overplay my hand by having sex on the first date. I really did want it though.

Sunday morning rolled around, I dressed for a breakfast outing with Roger and Joel, eagerly anticipating some bondage games with them at Roger’s place. We dined at a local restaurant, they paid the bill (nice to be the desired one) and we walked over to Roger’s house, a very nice three story building. He converted the third story into a bondage play room. Some people call it a dungeon but our attitudes and practices define it as a play room. We don’t hurt each other -- intentionally -- but rigorous bondage play is what we like. I really like being bound, chained, restrained by my playmates and of course we fuck like rabbits or mink or whatever.
I had never been there so they gave my the grand tour. I saw two kinds of cross, bondage tables, stocks, chains, pulleys, handcuffs, leg irons, you name it, I think they had it.
Roger told me that since he and Joel had found a great BD partner in me they proceeded to finish his third floor into a play are for me specially.

“Well guys, I hope you aren’t disappointed but you know that at the end of a good restraint session is some good fucking. I hope you won’t disappoint me and just for that I did the ol’ enema thing this morning and I am sweet and clean and ready.”

They introduced me to a new bondage bench they had just completed. By lying on it with my knees on lower padded boards I could comfortably rest while awaiting my lovers’ attention. My ass projected out and up for easy entry and my head was at sucking level for someone at the other end. They had cuffs positioned at different places for different modes of restraint.

“Are you ready, Janet?” Joel asked.

“Oh boy am I ready!”

We all stripped, I laid down on the bench. Those clever guys had built a great padded affair, so comfy, so ready for fucking. They strapped my legs down, strapped my body to the bench and cuffed my wrists to the support legs. I was now totally helpless -- I loved it -- a feeling of total acceptance, total submission; I waited, rested, anxious, I ground my pelvis against the bench, generated a nice erection -- in spite of my female hormones.

They flipped a coin, Joel lubed my anus, his cock and entered my ass. Roger came to my head, pulled my head back by my hair, I opened my mouth and I sucked, happily, willingly, joyfully. You can’t imagine the thrill of having those two lovers of mine thrusting in me at the same time. They developed a rhythm, one in, one out, one in, one out and on and on until Joel came in my ass, filling my rectum with his ejaculate. Roger took more time -- slow and leisurely was his preference.

When Roger finally filled my mouth with his first effort, he let me swallow and I relaxed for a bit while they sat and contemplated the next step.

“What do you think Joel? Shouldn’t we just switch while she is strapped down?”

“Yeah Rog, lets just switch places and see how much longer it takes to cum this time.”

“Hey guys, don’t I have anything to say about this?”

“Oh hell no, you’re strapped down, our sex slave, we’ll decide.” Says Joel.

“Yeah, I’ll take the front end Rog, you the rear -- she needs more lube though.”

Joel came around to me and started to have me suck.

“No Joel, damn you, wash that thing before you put it in my mouth.” I hollered.
“I’ll bite it off if it’s dirty!”

He washed and they both started reaming me again. Oh fuck!! I was in sixth heaven -- seventh would wait until I had a proper pussy. I dream of the games with a proper pussy; I could stand and have one of them in each hole, thrusting away -- what joy. I could also be the center of a horizontal sandwich of sex -- oh god!

They unstrapped me from the bench, tied my wrists together and hoisted me a few inches off the floor. I yowled, “It hurts, guys, fuck me quick!”

Joel took my ankles, spread my legs, pulled them over his shoulders, presenting my anus to his ready prick, aimed directly at my hole -- and -- wham, in it went.

I yowled again, “faster Joel, fuck me faster, my arms hurt -- my wrists hurt. Hold me, take the load off my arms baby, I’ll wrap my legs around you.” He came quickly, the erotic position brought him to it.

Then Roger took a turn at my opened ass but he got me from behind, lifting me by my thighs, ramming his ready and randy cock into me.

I just hung there, waiting for him to finish, I was getting sore by then. They let me down, untied me, thanked me, kissed, cuddled me, carried me to a large flat bondage table covered with padded vinyl, laid me down, told me to rest while they prepared for the next position. I just lay there resting -- I had been so royally fucked I was in a state of bliss (with a somewhat sore ass).

We took time out for some refreshment, a little water was all I needed.
They came back, put leather cuffs on my ankles and wrists, linked the four cuffs to a large ring suspended from above and hoisted the ring, pulling me up by my arms and legs putting me in a standard hog-tie position.

“Well guys, how are you going to get to my ass now?”

“Oh we’re not going to -- we’re going to take turns having you suck us off.”

One after the other and then again they made me suck and suck until their balls looked like prunes. Now my mouth was getting sore and I swallowed so much cum I wouldn’t need dinner. They lowered me, unhooked me from the hog-tie ring, took my cuffs off and let me stretch and relax.

They scurried around gathering ropes for the next game. They explained that they wanted to take a video of me tying myself up, completely making myself helpless.

I objected, “No way fellows are you going have my face on film, tape or anything else.”

“She’s right Joel, she must be totally unidentifiable, face totally concealed. H’m, suppose we use a full face mask or better yet, a helmet with eye holes, nose hole and for added fun, a big mouth hole.”

“Good idea Roger.”

“The idea, Janet is that you are home waiting for your love, husband, or just the neighborhood stud and you are tying yourself up to immobilize yourself, presenting yourself to his pleasure -- waiting in the living room.”

“For the first time as a sample run through, we will give you directions so you can do it yourself.”

“First dress in bra, panties, thigh highs and fuck me pumps with ankle straps. Lock on your steel bondage collar and hang the handcuff keys from one of the rings on the collar. Then sit on the sofa, pull your knees up so you can tie your ankles tightly together. The pretty white cords are laid out beside you in order of use.

Now tie your legs above the knees, then tie the rope with the handcuffs knotted onto it around your waist, tying it in front of yourself with the cuffs behind you. Now gag yourself with the ball gag and finally cuff your hands behind you. You should now be unable to escape -- unable to release yourself. You are now hot with anticipation -- waiting to be fucked. You now just wait until he arrives. You wonder what his expression will be when he sees what you have done for him -- making yourself totally his -- totally submitted to him.”

I followed their instructions, erotically displaying myself as I tied myself for their video camera. They entertained themselves with the helpless me by tossing me over the sofa back, pulling my panties down and taking turns fucking me in the ass. I could only make muted moans and groans and a few squeals with my mouth gagged. They left me there dripping while they relaxed and refreshed. Finally they took pity on me, removed the gag, gave me something to drink and then proceeded to make me suck them both off. Haven’t had fun like that in a while!!!

We rested again and Roger replayed the video of my self bondage.
We critiqued it, noted some flaws and places for improvement and decided to repeat. We also discussed some variations of the self bondage -- self presentation idea.

We used an voice over variation in which her friend (lover, dom) called her and over the speaker phone telling her in detail step by step how to restrain herself.

“Joel, suppose we had a video link where the couple would interact by video?”

“Great idea, Jan, we’ll think about it. Sounds great!”

“Roger”, said Joel, “Lets use the head harness routine now, I think she’s rested.”

“Yeah, OK Joel, Janet, in this routine you will wear a leather bra and briefs, fishnet stockings and ballet boots. Joel and I will help you put on the boots.”

My cock quivered with anticipation. They helped me dress -- they loved it-all that opportunity to fondle me -- I loved it -- relished it -- got hot -- big hard on.

Joel said, “Cut it out Jan or we’ll chain your cock to the floor.”

Dressed now, they put a head harness on me, complete with bit gag.
A chain was wrapped around my waist with cuffs locked to the chain. This would be the last step in my restraint. They explained that for the video, I would put the harness on, put the waist chain on, hang the key to the cuffs from my harness, and then hook my harness to a chain hanging from the ceiling, finally immobilizing myself by putting my wrists in the cuffs. I would then just stand there waiting for someone to release me.

“Janet, put on your mask before we start shooting.”

“Now Jan, stand on your spot in front of the camera and start to put on your restraints. When you you’re finished, try to walk a little to show how you are restricted to just a few feet of movement also showing off your ballet boots and your ballet walk.”

Oh well, I did -- did it all. I strapped on the head harness with its under chin, around the neck, back of the head, over the head set of straps, put the bit gag in my mouth, hooked my harness to the chain hanging from the ceiling, the chain around my waist and finally cuffed my wrists totally immobilizing myself -- just able to take a few steps to keep my balance.

The boys put on their own masks, came to me and fondled me, taking my top and bottom off leaving me almost naked save my stockings and boots. They walked around me, teasing me, tickling me, fingering my anus, my cock, making me hard, chuckling at my frustration -- teasing -- teasing.

“OK Janet, one more video. Put on these suspension cuffs and follow me.” sternly commanded Joel.

I meekly followed him to a point below two chains hanging from the ceiling and a step ladder positioned below them. One look and I knew what to do. I stepped up onto the ladder, hooked my suspension cuffs to the chains and kicked the step ladder away from me leaving me hanging-helpless. I was absolutely helpless. I hung there quietly waiting for rescue. The guys took predictable advantage of my plight by fondling my breasts, tickling me-one of them actually sucked my cock. Finally they lifted me, unhooked me, and let me down.

I had enough. I was exhausted. I had been fucked and fucked and I had sucked and sucked. I was in a state of bliss; fucked bliss. I rested a while then dressed, putting a tampax in my ass, a kotex between my legs, two pairs of panties and the rest of my clothes.

They took me home in a cab, helped me to my apartment, hovered over me solicitously, put me to bed and left. The next day I went to work still keeping a tampax in my rectum to sop up leakage -- my anus was barely closed. I walked spraddle legged to work Monday. Roger called me at work asking me how I was feeling. I told him I needed at least a week before trying that again. Believe it or not we made a date for the next Sunday.

************

Kevin called me midweek asking for a date. He had a few things in mind -- symphony, another ballet, opera -- all good exciting venues I loved so dearly. I willingly accepted after checking my schedule. We agreed on the symphony at Avery Fisher Hall.

“Janet, dinner before or snack later?”

“Uh, actually both, sandwich and salad before and something equally light after the performance. Then coffee at my place, OK?”

He agreed, picked me up at the appointed time, we took a cab uptown -- I stroked his thigh, he mine. We looked at each other -- smiling -- wondering.
The symphony was Mahler’s; great of course but better was exciting my date by stroking his leg and rubbing my leg against his. I think I was asking for it -- for something.

We went downtown for our after the symphony snack then coffee at my place accompanied by some serious necking, kissing, cuddling.
Naturally one thing leads to another and Kevin proposed sex -- real sex.

“Janet, the last time we dated you did an awesome oral on me -- I loved it.
You are the greatest but this time I would like to return the favor with… you know… intercourse.”

“Kevin darling, you mean you want to fuck me?”

“Not to put too fine a point on it, yes, exactly. I would love to fuck you.”

“Kevin. Sit. Now is the time for truth, truth and nothing but the truth.”

“You scare me Janet.”

“Kevin, I like you, no, I believe that I love you, no, I am sure that I love you but I have a confession. I am transgendered, a woman born in a male body. I have been on the road to womanhood for some time now. I have been taking hormones, and been castrated. A few short months from now I will undergo SRS, sex reassignment and I will then be a functioning woman; I will have my various documents changed to reflect my actuality. Well?”

“Well!!!”

“Well? Nothing else to say?”

“What else can one say? I am speechless -- I never suspected -- that’s how convincing you are. You’re beautiful, charming, witty, cultured, educated. I like you, I want to continue seeing you. Tell me, what do the doctors say about functionality and pregnancy -- I doubt that you could become pregnant.”

“Quite right, Kevin, I could never get preggies, but the docs tell me that my vagina should be functional although it would require lubing and constant attention -- constant attention can be
lots of fun. Will you will continue to date me? I want you to. It will make me soooo happy if you will Kevin. If you like… there are things we can do… head, I know you like that… anal if you wish.”

“This is quite a shock, Janet, but I have come to care you a great deal; lets continue to date, lets wait until the final surgery -- see how it comes out (no pun intended). Whether marriage is in or out remains to be seen. I know that you intend to marry. Yes, Janet this really has been quite a shock…
I will need some time to reflect, consider.”

“Yes, Kevin I want to marry -- I want a home, a husband, a stable normal life. You know how much I love sex, we have common interests, I have a good income, you also, I assume. We could be a pair but I understand and I am more than happy to wait until after SRS. In fact depending on the laws wherever we might marry, we might have to be of separate sexes so ultimately I will have to have all the necessary documents changed into my new name.”

“Kevin, if you wish, we can do anal.” I suggested hopefully.

“No Jan, if it’s all the same to you, I prefer your fantastic mouth.” He replied.

No sooner said than done. I almost tore has pants off trying to get to his cock. It sprang forth lustily, ready and very willing. Oh God! Was I hot and thankful that he didn’t barf and run. I sucked as though my life depended upon it. He came and then came again. We rested, revived and I sucked him again and again until his prick resembled a little worm shrinking inside itself. Oh were we happy!

“Kevin, tell me sweet, do you like erotic games? Would it please you to tie my wrists and make me helpless? Would you like to make me kneel in front of you with me wrists tied together and force me to suck you cock again? Would you like to see me helpless and at your mercy -- at your service
at your cocksucking service?”

“Janet, you are so hot -- so freaking hot. Oh god, would I love to tie your wrists -- I’ll hold your head while I fuck your face -- while you suck me to bliss and back. I’ll tie your ankles to keep you on your knees. You’ll stay there until I have been sucked and sucked.”

“May I do that Janet, may I tie your wrists and ankles?”

“Yes Kevin, yes! Yes! Yes!”

And he did did did do that and all of that and by the time we were both tired it was three in the morning and he had to stay the night and we did it again in the morning before breakfast. I was sooo fucking happy!

Kevin and I continued to date -- many times a week -- and had lots of sex.
We finally ventured into anal -- I didn’t tell him I had an experienced anus -- he loved it. After the first time, we did it more frequently.

***********

Some months later.

“Kevin, this is so great, I can’t wait until I have a real pussy. Then can we have fun, switching from one hole to another. Kevin, I’m going in for SRS next week. Wish me luck! Will you take me to the hospital and stay with me until they throw you out?”

“Sure, and then I’ll check on you and take you home when you’re ready.”

“Kevin, it may be a long, slow recovery. I’ll tell you more when I have instructions from the doctors. Will you wait for me?”

“Janet, I. Will. Wait. I love you. I will wait for you. I make no promise except that I will wait for you.”

When I started the journey I said:
‘Some day, I will stand in front of a man and he will look at me as I look at him and love will pass between us, unsaid but real ... some day ... someday ... the right man, if there is one in the world ... for someone like me. There will be no doubts, no questions and I’ll be happy, blissfully happy, and as obedient as a child.’
Could Kevin be the man?

End

 © Janet Baker 2008

Snow White faced a life shattering problem. Learn how she solved it.

---

 
Viewing Note: This story should be viewed with the Papyrus font installed on your Windows platform in the c:/Windows/Fonts directory. Microsoft Word installs this font automatically.
 

---

 
The Legal Stuff: Snow White and The Seven Studs © 2009 Janet Baker
 
All Rights Reserved. These documents (including, without limitation, all articles, text, logos, compilation design) may printed for personal use only. No portion of these documents may be stored electronically, distributed electronically, or otherwise made available without express written consent of the copyright holder.
 
The image used for this story was obtained and used under royalty-free license* and fair-use policies from Wallpaperz.net .

---

Snow White called a meeting one evening of herself and her seven modest sized cohabiters.

“Men! We have a problem. The local religious authorities complain that it is indecent for me, a beautiful woman they believe a virgin, to live with seven men. They want me to do something about it but have not specified what.”

“Oh my God”, said Grouch, “What the fuck next?”

Grumbles were heard from the other six height challenged men.

“Guys, don’t worry… yet. We must play the game with the Cardinal. We must outthink and out maneuver him… somehow… because I don’t want to lose you guys and I’m sure you don’t want me to disappear into the Cardinal’s torture chamber. Remember what he did to Esmerelda the Gypsy before the hunchbacked fella rescued her. I told you that Richelieu gets his rocks off watching his minions abuse women.”

“Yeah Snow”, added Sniffles, “How’er we… what’re we supposed to do?”

“We’ll think.. Scheme… and plot and somehow we’ll figure it out. It’s a matter of life, death and good fucking. You guys don’t want to lose your cook and cunt and I don’t want to lose my seven oversized cocks. You guys may be height challenged but you’re over endowed cockwise and I’m the happiest ha -- virgin -- ha in Paris and you guys in spite of your undesirability with the tall girls are just what I want. I love you all and especially I love fucking you. So… let’s see what we can do to fuck the Cardinal -- not literally.”

A few days later the Cardinal paid a visit to Snow White. The dwarfs -- studs -- were working in the mine digging for silver.

“Good day your Eminence”, Snow said as she curtseyed deeply. “Would you please enter my abode for some tea, your Eminence? I’m dreadfully sorry, your Eminence but I don’t have room for all of your soldiers but I can serve them tea outdoors… if that’s alright, your Eminence.”

His Eminence nodded affirmatively and entered the modest abode with Snow White. He seated himself, gazing appreciatively at the comely maiden while she prepared and served the tea… wondering how she would serve him in his bed or better yet in his torture chamber.

“Eminence, how may I serve you?”

“Snow White! It has come to our attention that you cohabit with seven small mine workers. We do not sanction this type of cohabitation. You should be married. An unmarried woman -- a virgin -- such as yourself causes much gossip in the community and you set a poor example for other young women. What do you have to say for yourself?”

Snow White inhaled, picked up her tea cup and sipped whilst gathering her thoughts for a response.

“Majesty… forgive me Eminence.” She curtseyed deeply then reseated herself. “Your Eminence, it is a long story. These small men are outcasts. Most women want nothing to do with them because of their height but I, in cooking for them and looking after them have found them to be delightful and personable men. I could leave them to suffer by themselves but that would be cruel and un Christian. But Eminence, I understand your concerns and I will find a way… somehow… to address them.”

“Snow White”, he said sonorously, “You will quickly find a way to resolve the problem or the Church… will find a way for you.”

“Oh thank you Eminence. What solutions might the Church find… and what solutions for the little men?”

“I’m not sure. I will give the problem some thought. Perhaps the little men could garden for the church and do repair work and perhaps empty the latrines.”

“And me your Eminence?”

He smiled… slightly… at Snow White and said in a low comforting voice,“Snow White, I’m sure that the Church can find something useful for you. Yessss, I’m sure that we can help you.”

“Oh thank you Eminence. I’ll talk with the little men tonight and we’ll see what we can do that will please yourself, Eminence and the community.”

“Yesss… good day Snow White and may God be with you.”

That evening Snow and the men held conference.

“Guys, his fucking Eminence paid us -- me -- a visit today and wants us to do something about our living situation. He does not want us to live together. Says it’s unseemly. He has some solutions… he wants you to clean latrines and judging from the look on his face he wants me for his personal pleasure. No doubt, guys, we must keep free from the pervert.”

“We’s in deep doo doo Snow. What the fuck we gonna do?”

“Healer. You guys go to work as usual and I’m gonna find Cinderella and ask her to introduce me to her fairy godmother. Maybe she’ll help us. If she won’t, we may have to flee the country.”

“Any ideas, Snow?”

“A couple, Reticent, but it depends on the Fairy Godmother.”

The next day Snow White set out to find Cinderella who by now was married to the Prince and had three children.

“Good morning your Highness, I’m Snow White and I need help -- badly.”

“What’s the problem Snow, and how can I help?”

“The basic problem is intolerance and the Cardinal. The community (the Cardinal) feels that I should not be living with the seven dwarfs and he wants me to do something… to satisfy the community. He hasn’t said what we should do but I suspect… strongly that if we don’t do something good and quick that he’ll have my guys cleaning latrines and I’ll be his personal conquest. If you weren’t aware of it, he is a pervert.”

“Oh yes Snow, I’m quite aware of his proclivities but even though I’m married to the Prince we don’t have the power to control him. His power and the power of the Church -- that is the hold over people are too strong for us to resist. On a personal level though, what do you need of me?”

“Cin darling, one thing only. Introduce me to your fairy godmother. If I’m lucky she may help us.”

Cinderella conjured up her fairy godmother.

“Hello Cinderella! How are you darling? It’s been too long since you’ve needed me. Now that you’re getting fucked regularly you don’t call on me.”

“Godmother, you’ve done so much for me and I’m so happy. Prince has a never tiring cock and I’m happy beyond measure.”

“Good. That never tiring business is what I gave Prince when he asked you to marry him. I’m glad it worked. What can I do for you?”

“Godmother, you can help Snow White and her seven height challenged men with whom she cohabits to the disgust of the community and religious authorities.”

“H’m, more intolerance. And as usual from the Church. Explain the problem Snow.”

Snow White described their situation. Godmother wrinkled her brow thoughtfully as she mulled over the situation. After some time she pulled herself up and said, “I have a solution Snow, now… listen carefully…”

Snow White gasped, then pursed her lips, then smiled wickedly, then clapped her hands with joy, laughing uproariously. She said, “I love it! I love it! I love it! I only hope the guys love it.”

“Godmother, that is so wonderful! Will you come with me to our home and tell the fellows?”

“No Snow, I don’t travel, I just appear. I will appear tonight at dinner.”

Snow White thanked the Fairy Godmother and returned home to prepare dinner for the gang.

After a hard days work in the mines, the fellows returned home, washed for dinner and when called to the table seated themselves, said grace and dug in. After serving dessert, Snow served wine and asked for quiet while she described the days’ events.

“Snow”, asked Cheerful, “What ideas did Fairy Godmother offer?”

“She has a plan, she’ll explain when she arrives.”

“When will she come?”

“On her own good time, I expect.”

Fairy Godmother was good to her word and appeared suddenly in their modest little home.

“Good evening everyone. I am so pleased that you invited me in. It isn’t often that I’m asked to help. Now. Snow has explained the problem thoroughly and I have a plan that should satisfy the community perverts and of course the chief pervert, Cardinal Richelieu. Fellows, don’t interrupt until I have laid out the plan.”

“Oh please do”, they chorused.

“The Cardinal objects to men living with a single woman… so…. We’ll make you all into women… more or less. That means that you will look like women but retain the feature so prized by you and Snow White. In fact I may make your cocks a little larger… if you can stand it, Snow.”

Snow gasped, smiled and reached for her clit and rubbed it in anticipation.

“Oh yes, oh yes, I can stand it -- definitely!”

“Now men, I’m going to make you all just a little taller and more shapely so you’ll look like women. That means you’ll have narrower waists, breasts, longer, more slender legs and very pretty long hair. However you will retain your superb cocks and as I said I’ll enhance them somewhat… in very special ways. Grouch, henceforth I don’t want to hear you complain. You are going to have an enhanced cock that will twist slightly at the tip when it is buried deeply in Snow’s cunt. You Reticent, will have a cock that will vibrate a little. Snow, you may give me a report on my enhancement successes. I’ll also provide some initial clothing for you men. The downside of this is the likelihood that mine work will no longer suit you. You may have to learn new skills such as cooking, butchering, tailoring. You must be careful though, you will look like women but those enormous cocks will betray you. You must invent ways to conceal your important parts.”

“Oh! We will!”, they chorused. “When will it happen?”

“Overnight. You will awake as new men, looking like women but still great and formidable cocksmen. Snow will continue to love and fuck you. There will be a slight difference though. When you’re on top of her your mouths will be it breast height so you can suckle Snow’s nipples whilst fucking her. How you handle the community is up to you. Good bye now and good luck and good fucking.”

“Snow. What the fuck will you tell Richelieu? That he now has eight broads to fuck? We don’t want to fall in to his clutches… the pervert.”

“Oh yeahhh… guys… what do we do….?? Ah ha! Eureka! The solution! I’ll tell him you all left to join the Huguenots and that I’ve replaced you with young maidens who have agreed to work to support our meager life style.”

“Do you think it’ll work?”

“God I hope so or we’ll all be up shit creek. I’ll be fucked by himself and you all will be executed as heretics. It’s got to work! Pray guys! In the meantime I want my evening fucking. Line up guys. Get to work!”

“Just a damn minute!” said Healer, “No way will it work! It’s just offering the chief pervert seven more broads who aren’t really what they appear to be.”

“Well?”

“A hole in the ground with water in it.”

“Come off it Healer, what’s your idea?”

“A nunnery! As the Sisters of something or other we should be safe from the perverts predations. We can beg for alms, start a convent. You know, the kind where the nuns just pray for the souls of the departed. That way we’ll all be safe and you Snow will be the Mother Superior. We’ll be so fucking respectable no one will ever hassle us again.”

“Oh Healer, I like it! I like it! I like it! Just think! Me! No longer the suspect virgin but the respected Mother Superior. Healer! You’re a fucking genius. OK guys, we’ll work on this in the morning -- in the meantime…. “

“Hi ho, hi ho, it’s off to fuck we go, hi ho hi ho, hi ho hi ho hi ho!”

“Oh you fuckers are so cute. Cheerful. You first.”
 
 
End
 
 © 2009 Janet Baker

 

---

 

I am a surgical nurse. I don't cut mens' testes off but I know how. I do sew up scrota after the surgeon has done his or her work and my stitching is very elegant. Of course I assist in numerous other procedures and I do feel capable of performing minor surgeries. I also have access to surgical instruments and anesthetics and other necessary medications.

"Janet", Doctor Sperling announced, "Your work is excellent, you should have been a surgeon."

"I would like to have been but as you know its exceedingly difficult to get into medical school. Our educational system often fails to recognize talent and I had the records and grades that would in many other countries have put me directly into medical school but I couldn't be admitted because I did not have a physician in the family or the money."

"No argument, Janet, I agree with you but we are what we are."

I regret to say that I have been left with a sour attitude. My income is a mere fraction of that of the surgeon I assist in spite of the quality of my work and my level of knowledge.

Yesterday the surgical team performed an orchiectomy resulting from the patient suffering from testicular cancer. He was a fairly young man and we all felt sorry for him losing this important part of his anatomy but there was no choice; operate or die. It was my task to sew up the scrotum. I did my best work on this poor fellow. He was single and had discussed the possibility of a sex change with his doctors. He felt that being a largely functional woman would be better than being a hapless non-functioning male subject to ridicule and unable to interact with women on an intimate basis. He had yet to make a decision but he had time to reflect and decide. I visited him after recovery.

He looked up at me and asked, "what should I do nurse? I know what my options are, the doctors have informed me, but from your perspective, the perspective of a woman, what would you do? Do you think I could look like, pass as a woman? Careers? And of course the final surgery - the SRS - how well would I really function as a woman?"

I mulled this a while, finally said, "I am happy as a woman. I have a good sex life, a good profession. There are certain negatives such as the risk of sexual assault, and economic disadvantages, but overall, I would not change even if I could. Realistically, I am a member of a privileged class -- women. I love being a woman."

Sighing, he noted with mixed sadness and optimism, "I don't think I have a choice, I can't face being half a man, I can't look at a woman the way I used to. I think I will discuss transgendering with the docs."

"It may be your best choice; it won't be easy, it will be long and difficult. But on the plus side, you have good features, height, and weight so you would be physically a good candidate. Normally transgenders knew for years that they were 'born in the wrong body' but in your case you've had an abrupt change, which will probably be accepted by the therapists and doctors as good reason to change your gender. Whatever you choose, I wish you luck. If there is anything I can do to aid you, just call."

"Thanks nurse, you've been a great help."

****************************

My husband and I met in college. He was an accounting major and became a CPA. I graduated high in my class as a nurse, then studied to become a nurse practitioner, and then became a surgical nurse. Our professions were hardly compatible but we seemed to be happy even after four years of marriage. Our hours were not compatible and we frequently dined separately or went out to dinner. Breakfast usually consisted of toast and coffee; lunch taken hurriedly in the hospital cafeteria or, in his case, in a local restaurant.

One day I returned home early from work, since the had surgeon called in sick. The sight facing me shocked and sickened me. I found my husband in bed with another woman, and he was dressed in a bra, stockings and heels. I was devastated! I lashed out with a cane hitting both of them repeatedly, screaming epithets at them. I didn't know her. But she was with my husband and I hit her as hard as I could. He grabbed me, trying to stop me, and finally overpowered me, throwing me down onto the floor and holding me down while she hurriedly dressed and fled.

"Get off me goddamn you, you dirty bastard, how could you? And in our bed! You wretched fucking piece of shit."

"Shut up Janet, I can explain. Hold still!"

"Off me damn it, you're hurting me! Explain! No way! No way can you explain this crap!
You're fucking another woman in our bed! God dammit! Don't bother explaining! It's obvious! You've betrayed me! Betrayed our vows! I've been faithful to you -- to our marriage! There is no excuse for this!"

"Calm down Janet, when you can talk rationally, we'll discuss it."

"I am calm! I am very calm! The calm before the storm! The calm before for the fucking hurricane you bastard!"

"Please Jan, shut up so we can talk."

"Talk shit, there is nothing to talk about! I'll fix you, you treasonous rat, you dirty piece of crap! My husband! I'll see a lawyer in the morning!"

I left the house, drove around for over an hour, fuming, steaming, cursing, finally stopping at a strange bar. I walked in, sat at the bar, ordered a stinger, finally cooling down -- a little. The second stinger brought a man to my side.

"May I join you? You seem agitated, may I be of any help?" he asked. He was a nice looking fellow in his thirties.

I responded, "Thank you, but it is personal, I can't talk to strangers about it, but thanks anyway."

"If I may ask -- without being indiscreet -- ah, this is a gay bar and you look great, but
are you a GG or CD or....?"

Oh crap, I had wandered into a gay bar - oh my! I chuckled, "Thanks, I am all woman and not gay. I just came in here because I'm having a personal problem. I hope no one minds too much. But... I had a conversation today with a young man who may become a woman. I can't reveal any more because of privacy, but tell me; what is the environment, the attitudes, the thinking about a man who has undergone a sex change? This fellow asked my opinion and I could only tell him that I loved being a woman."

"Hmm," he responded thoughtfully. "Lets get a table and I'll round up some diverse characters and we'll have a roundtable for you. Oh yes, I'm Gary."

"Well, OK. I'm not too sure because I'm also having a personal problem, and I'm not sure I can hold a worthwhile discussion. But sure, lets try. I appreciate the input not only for the fellow I just mentioned but also for myself and my problem."

Gary rounded up a few barflies and we had a lively chat. I met Sheila, a lesbian, Ronny, who was 'in transition', Ralph, gay, and Jean, a CD who otherwise was Jonathon. Gary was the only straight person in the group. Denise and Laura, a pair of lesbians completed the group.

Ronny had been under HRT for some time and had had an orchiectomy and was saving up the money for SRS. He explained that he knew from childhood that he should have been female and that now, living as a woman and approaching full womanhood, he is at peace with himself and has never been happier.

Sheila was a very pretty young woman who looked somewhat like Ellen Degeneres. Beauty has no relationship to one's sexual orientation. Sheila has several girl friends, loves being a woman, a gay woman, and is quite happy 'in her skin'. Jean, Jonathon, was a horny heterosexual who simply liked to crossdress. He/she looked great, very convincing as a young woman, and she dressed elegantly, perhaps too elegantly for that bar, but that was her preference. Yes, she preferred to be addressed as Jean and to be referred to as a lady or girl.

After some discussion the music started and some of us danced. Gary asked me to dance. I accepted and we danced, slow and intimate. I was intrigued, pleased, and held him closely. I needed some relief from the pain caused by my husband's infidelity. As we danced, he responded with a modest tumescence which I encouraged. I desperately needed reassurance that I had worth. Before we went too far the dance ended and Laura asked me for the next dance. Laura led as the man and I felt a closeness to her, and we danced intimately, rubbing our bellies and groins together. She whispered that she liked me and suggested that we might become even more friendly. I demurred a bit but I was intrigued with the idea that two women could be so close sexually. She commented that the 'rabbit,' a vaginal vibrator, had made men almost unnecessary -- almost but not quite.

A few hours later, I was ready to leave and made my goodbyes, telling Gary and Laura privately that I would like to see them again. The evening gave me the beginning of a plan of how to deal with my husband. I had met people who lived alternate life styles and were quite content -- apparently. Whether John liked it or not I was going to do something to him in retribution for his egregious betrayal. The plan I was developing would also be most egregious -- oh God would he suffer, for a while, before he became a woman.
YES, that's was it! I was going to make him a woman. He would suffer to the point where he would beg me to let him complete the transition.

*****************************

I returned home and told my husband to take up residence in the guest room.

I laid my plans.

I smuggled home surgical instruments that I needed and didn't have.

I brought the anesthetics, painkillers and other medications home with me over the next few days.

I locked them all in a safe I bought and had installed.

I also started him out on a HRT regimen, disguising it as vitamins and watching him take them.

A week later, after a brutal silence, I confronted him, "John, why? Why did you do it? Did she force you? No, of course not. What was purpose of the lingerie, stockings and heels? Did she want you to wear them or was it your idea? Who was she, John?"

"Ahhh, well, uhmm, I don't want to tell you who she is, she's innocent. I failed you."

"Bull, John, it takes two. I want to know who she is -- I want to find out what appeal she has. I want to scream at her! John, what caused the clothes, such as they were?"

He remained mute, hung his head.

"Where do you keep the clothes John? Show me, dammit. You have no idea how close you are to a divorce."

He caved in and led me to his stash, which he kept in a large suitcase in the attic. He had a large collection, from shoes to wigs. He confessed that he liked to wear some bits of womens' wear while he pleasured himself, and then when he started the affair he learned that his partner, his paramour, enjoyed sex with him while he wore lingerie and even heels. I thought she was nutty, that she had a problem, but on the other hand I recalled how much I liked dancing with Laura. It did feel good to rub myself against her and her clothing.

"Well John, you are a well dressed -- what? Do I call you a lady, a woman? What? Explain yourself. Tell me all about it -- your feelings -- your desires. Do you feel more like a woman when you're dressed or do you do it just to masturbate? Speak! Dammit!"

"I...I...I, I...uhm, I...have masturbated while dressed, yes. Do I feel like a woman? I really don't know... I think so... maybe. I do know I love the clothes -- I love dressing. I feel relaxed while dressed. I frequently wear lingerie under my work clothes. I like the feel. I like the idea. It relaxes me"

"John, go to the guest room, take your womens' collection of clothes with you, and dress. Dress completely, top to bottom, and come to the living room and show me."

"Yes dear." he responded eagerly, perhaps thinking he would be forgiven.
Little did he know!

Shortly thereafter, John showed up well dressed, with a wig and black velvet evening dress, halter type. His bra clearly had forms inserted, and he wore a gold collar and thigh high stockings, glitter type. He lifted his skirt, showing his black lace panties. His bare shoulders meant that he had been depilating himself. Whether he knew it or not, he was quite feminine and really looked great. Then and there I decided that he would wear that ensemble when we sallied forth to do the bar scene. Yes, WE. WE two girls would go to a bar and do our best to pick up some studs. But that would be down the road. I had much to do to him before that time.

"John, I am amazed at how good you look as a woman. It gives much food for thought. In fact I think things will work out very, very well indeed! You are the right height, weight, and age, with good facial features. And you have such cute ears -- chandeliers will look good on you once we pierce your ears."

"Ahhhh, no dear, I'd rather not."

"Ohhh, well John, we'll see. Now go to bed John. Here, have a pill. It'll relax you. See you in the morning and we'll discuss this some more. I am interested in what moved you to dress like that."

I waited until he was asleep, then walked quietly into the guest room. He was sleeping soundly, the sleeping pill had done its work. I readied the needle, injected him, and waited.
While I waited, I brought in the instruments I'd need and a rubber sheet to put under him during the procedure. I shaved his genitalia and cleaned the site thoroughly with antiseptic, checked his vitals, and cleaned a few other sites.

Then I quickly cut open his scrotum, removed his testes, tied off the tubes, and neatly stitched the scrotum. Then I took a large needle and made a hole in his glans and put a ring through the hole, crimping the ends of the ring together. I attached a short, light chain to the ring, and hung a little bell at the chain's end.

Next I pierced his ears, putting studs through the holes. For the piece de resistance I put holes in his nipples and put bar bell shaped fittings through the holes. Later, when the holes had healed and his breasts had developed I would put nipple stretchers over the nipples forcing the nipples out when held by the tiny bar bells. I again checked his vitals; he was OK so I cleaned everything up and left him to sleep. Not wanting him to wake up, panic, and run, I chained one ankle to the bed frame and went to bed, quite satisfied with my night's work.

In the morning I awoke before him, checked his vitals, and made breakfast. He awoke with a start, realizing that something was wrong. He felt around, felt the bandage on his scrotum and penis, and felt some pain in his ears and worse yet in his nipples. He tried to rise but fell back from pain, and then realized that his ankle was chained to the bed.
He screamed.

"Janet!! What the hell have you done to me? You bitch, you goddamn bitch, what have you done? Why? My God, Janet, I could kill you -- with the utmost freaking pleasure. Let me loose! Loose, dammit! Now!"

"Oh John, be calm, calme tois, mon cher Jean. Or perhaps I should start to call you ma chere Jane. After all when I'm finished with you, we will be like sisters, just think Jane and Janet, out hunting for men. Be careful Jane, don't pull your stitches. No longer will you cheat on me -- your wife -- you philandering dog! H'm, that's an idea, I'll bring Rover in to break in your ass. Until your vagina is complete, your ass may get a lot of attention!"

"Oh my God Janet, you've gone crazy. Look what you've done to me. Yeah! What have you done to me?"

"Well Jane, you no longer have testicles, you are about half a man now and your penis is ringed so don't even try to get an erection! And that little bell will ring merrily while you are mincing along on your heels; it will be sooo cute! Your ears have been pierced for those beautiful earrings and chandeliers and last but not least your nipples have been pierced for those little bar bells which someday will be forced out by a spiral ring fitting over your breasts -- yes Jane, soon you will have breasts."

"Oh my God! My God! You've ruined me, ruined my life! Damn you! And damn you!!!
Let me loose, I want to go to the hospital and get fixed!"

"Oh no, Jane, you've already been fixed -- well fixed -- very well fixed!"

"I'll call the police!"

"If you wish, but think Jane, if your plight becomes public you will suffer more than now, more than you think possible. First, what woman would want you -- half a man? You'd be an object of ridicule -- a man castrated by his wife because he strayed. No Jane, your best course of action is to follow my instructions from here on. You don't have much choice and if later on you do want to change direction, you may. Now, if you've calmed down enough I'll undo that chain and we'll have breakfast and discuss our future."

"Please, Janet, help me! I don't know what to do! What will become of me? What of my future? Do I have a future? This is so cruel! You should not have treated me so cruelly!
Oh....my....God!"

"Jane, get a hold of yourself, you've simply had some procedures done on your body. It happens every day -- well, not castration, but other little things happen frequently. Little girls get their ears pierced daily. No biggy, darling."

"How the hell can you call me darling after what you did to me?"

"What should I call you? Castrati? No, darling we are still married and I still love you in spite of your betrayal. Oh well, maybe we're even now. Maybe now we can look forward to the future."

"How? I'm no longer a complete man -- no balls, a ring in my prick. What use am I to you?"

"Darling, we are now almost sisters. We will live as sisters, we'll have so much fun as sisters, shopping together, hunting men together, maybe even playing sex games together.
You will be a lovely lady, just you wait! I'll probably be jealous because with your male mind you will be hunting for sex continually."

"How can I hunt for sex with a ring in my cock? Damn you anyway!"

"Be patient, Jane, all will be well, just wait, just be patient. I have a plan. I know where this will lead and I know that ultimately you will be thrilled. You may get more sex than you ever imagined. First, Jane, call in to work, and tell them you're sick and won't be in for at least three days. That will give you time enough to feel well and return to work. When you return, go to your HR manager and explain that you are transgendering, that is, you are in the process of becoming a woman. Tell them that next week you would like to start dressing as a woman, that this is part of the process that you have been undergoing for some time. If they pin you down to dates, tell them you started six months ago and that in about six months more the process should be complete. Don't explain the completion, let them research it themselves. In a couple of days we'll do some shopping and buy you your first business suit. You are a professional and should dress accordingly. A tweed suit, knee length skirt, beige or nude pantyhose, three inch heel black leather sling back pumps, earrings, discrete, and pearls. We'll buy you a signature wig that may be supplanted by your own hair when it grows in. I will make you an appointment for a makeover. You need training in makeup. Tuck the bell up in your panties; you don't want to attract too much attention."

************************

We ended up buying more than planned, but that's how shopping usually goes. Jane and I returned home laden with female goodies. I had done the deed to him and I must not have any second thoughts. I must forge ahead with the plan to make him over into a convincing woman and then someday perhaps finish the transition. I wouldn't force him to do SRS but I wanted him eventually to desire it. Gentle persuasion could do it. Gentle persuasion in the form of my having sex with other men might make him want the same -- we'll see.
H'm, perhaps sex with a woman will show him the beauties of lesbian love.

************************

As the months passed, Jane began to look increasingly convincing as a woman. She was accepted at work, dressed nicely with confidence, and did her own makeup very well.
She was still angry at what I did to her -- I insist on calling her .. her -- and our life together had this underlying feeling of hostility. To my regret, I wondered if had not overreacted when I castrated him out of my feeling of rage. But, what's done is done, I decided, and I have to move on.

"Jane, you're looking great, very feminine and very lady like. Lets go out tonight as girl friends, have dinner, then perhaps a bar and possibly some dancing."

"Oh", he remarked sarcastically, "So we could meet the girl I was screwing and you could have a good laugh? Don't think I've gotten over what you did to me. No way in hell did I deserve to be castrated. However, I realize that I have no choice now, at least no good options, so I have to live with you -- I suppose. I do appreciate how well you've taken care of me after... that night. I'm beginning to suspect you feel somewhat guilty about it. Part of my problem is that I think like a man, not a woman, and frustration and rage are a constant part of my life. I also suspect that you may want me to undergo SRS. You realize of course that if I become a really functioning woman I will probably start screwing every man I can get my hands on, and if you ever enter into a liaison I'll probably try to take him away from you. You may be changing your male philanderer into a full blown nymphomaniac. Well, whatever, let's go out, I'm ready to face the world."

I had no ready reply -- there was some truth in his outburst.

So all I said was, "Come on Jane, lets get dressed. I have an idea, lets both wear our black velvet halter neck dresses, jeweled belts, collars, black pantyhose, and our really sexy almost five inch heels. We'll both wear Chanel No. Five. The main difference will be that you are cuter than me and your breasts are a B cup whereas mine are a C."

Jane looked hot when we finished dressing her and we sallied forth to dinner. Naturally we dined well; the waiters enjoyed the views, and when we finished we went out to find a place to dance. Without thinking, I drove to the gay bar I'd visited months ago after finding John in bed with some woman. We walked in. Jane was uneasy and said, "Janet, what kind of place is this?"

"I was here once, some time ago. It seems to be a place where people of varied tastes and life styles gather because it's a tolerant establishment."

"Why were you here? You weren't out prowling were you?"

"No I found my way here by accident. I was driving around after I found you in bed with her, and here is where I alighted to cool off. I met a few people and chatted a while, then returned home. Let's take a table, have a couple of drinks."

We found a table, sat and watched some folks dancing. I thought I recognized the lesbians dancing together and when they looked our way I waved. They stopped dancing and came to our table, grabbed chairs, and sat down. We made introductions, chatted and yes, they were Denise and Laura, the girls I met some time ago.

I introduced Jane simply as 'Jane', no explanation as to relationship or history. The girls took a liking to Jane and asked to dance. "Jane. How about dancing with me?" asked Denise.

Jane said yes and they started dancing together, slow and close, chatting, gaining a rapport. Laura and I watched for a few minutes and then looked at each other and without speaking, got up and danced also. I remembered how it felt when Laura and I danced those months ago, and again we danced intimately, slow and very close. I had not had sex since castrating my husband and I felt the stirrings of desire, never mind that I was firmly heterosexual. But I experienced feelings of desire as I danced with Laura and as we danced we became mutually aware of feelings for each other.

Laura broached the subject first. "Janet, I like you, you are so soft, so tender. I would like to be intimate with you. Would that be possible, Janet?"

"Oh, Laura", I gasped quietly as I held her more tightly, "I've never done anything like that. It could be a wonderful experience. Would you teach me the ways of women in love?"

"Yes", she whispered throatily, "I'd love to teach you. Lets exchange numbers, I'll call you. I don't want Denise to know. We aren't exclusive with each other but discretion may be best. What about Jane?"

"I'll take care of Jane. I'll arrange something, either we'll meet somewhere or I'll get her out of the way. Actually, she could be home with us, though we'd have privacy even so."

"Do you think that's wise?"

"I am thinking about it -- I'm not sure yet but I'll do something."

Back at the table, Jane and Denise were quietly engaged in discussion. Denise laughed and then, "Janet, why didn't you tell us the Jane was a cross dresser? Her voice betrays her."

I swallowed, hemmed and hawed. I knew what I'd say but I wanted it to look as though they'd sprung something on me. "Well", I started to say, "Jane is actually in transition. She has a long way to go and she is my dearest friend; she has been my dearest for years."

"Janet, is it possible for you to shave her adam's apple and perhaps tweak her vocal cords to raise her voice? She's very pretty, she makes a lovely girl, but her voice should be a tad more feminine."

"Jane, if I may be permitted to ask, if you are in transition, when will you do SRS?"

Jane looked at me aghast. She couldn't speak. She squeaked, "Well?"

"Girls, that is a personal subject we don't discuss. Period. Come, Jane, lets dance."

Jane led me to the floor, her male instincts prevailing, and we danced -- she leading.

"Janet, you alluded to SRS some time ago and we let the moment pass, but tell me, is that what you have in mind for me ultimately -- to make me into a woman?"

"In truth, Jane I was so mad at you when I castrated you I was not thinking clearly but womanhood did flit through my mind. The reality now is that you live and pass as a woman and you seem to be quite successful. If you want to remain such, I would suggest that you follow the girls' advice and get some minor improvements. Your voice could be a little higher. And yes, eventually you might want SRS which would permit you to function as a woman sexually. That is, you would complete the process and not worry about some intimate friend finding unexpected parts. You are not compelled to do so and indeed you may still leave me and strike out alone. You may also do SRS and then decide to leave me. You have that right. I care for you. I don't want you to leave but I do understand your position."

"God dammit Janet, you really fucked up our lives -- both our lives!"

"You started it Jane, when you took that woman into our bed! Jane, our lives are not fucked up as you so colorfully put it, though they have been changed. You have to decide what path you want to follow. As do I. Should I be satisfied with you wearing a strap-on or me playing with my rabbit, or should I seek out some truly male companionship?"

He couldn't answer, since at that moment Gary walked in and sat down with Denise and Laura. Jane and I joined them and I introduced Jane to him, then quickly asked Gary to dance, since I wanted to brief him on Jane. I told him only that Jane was transitioning. As we danced Gary again became tumescent and I responded by holding him more tightly and rubbing my groin against him. We looked at each other. I nodded slowly and he responded. I said, "Gary, it's been too long -- I need loving -- sex. I want you in me. Will you? Can you? Are you available? No HIV?"

"I'm OK, no bad things, I am available and I would love to -- I'd be honored. When and where?"

"I'll have to arrange it. Give me your number and we'll see. Uhm... would you mind a hotel? My place includes Jane and I'm not sure quite how to handle that situation... yet.
What would be nice would be a weekend at a resort. If we get along well enough we might try a week at a resort. In the winter we could fly to an island in the Caribbean; in the summer, a resort in the Catskills or.... a cruise."

"Sounds like fun, but one step at a time. Tell me about Jane. She lives with you? As a girl friend? As a sister?"

"Not now, I'll tell you about her some time, but right now lets return to the table. Sit next to me."

We sat down, resumed conversation and Ronny joined us. He was in transition and I wanted an update so Jane could hear what he had to say. I was taking a chance; he might have bad things to recount.

"Ronny", I asked, "At what age did you realize that you should have been female and not a male? Also Ronny, tell us how the transition has progressed -- benefits, joys, problems."

"Well, when I was a kid, I liked to play with dolls, I was gentle and reserved, not a bully, not an aggressive child. My parents noticed this and eventually through therapy and psychological examination it was determined that I was a prime candidate for transition. Subsequently I attended a girls school with special dispensation. Naturally I dressed as a girl and continued on into my teen years, then through college. I was on hormone therapy for many years and finally had my testes removed, and happily enough I will very shortly have SRS. My name has long since been changed from Ronald to Ronny and I will shortly become a fully legal woman. Fortunately my company has no concerns, and in fact I have been living as a girl or woman for many years. On the downside, my sex life has been limited but with SRS it should improve and I am really ready to prowl!"

While Ronny was kindly revealing this personal history, I was busy stroking Gary's thigh and penis. His penis responded gratefully, and I thought to myself how much I wanted it in me. I started to breathe more heavily and Gary reciprocated by finding his finger's way to my clitoris. Breathing ascended to gasping and I blushed, causing Jane to glare at me.

To regain control of myself I said, "Ronny, you certainly have taken good care of yourself, you're quite slender and yet athletic."

"Yes, from childhood I have been taking ballet lessons, and although I'm not good enough for a corps de ballet, the lessons have taught me poise, grace and of course, I am a hell of a good dancer."

Gary added, "Ya' know Ronny, a good ballerina could castrate a bull with one kick."

I shuddered at the word, wondering what effect it would have on Jane, but she showed no reaction. Gary and I just kept on diddling each other, getting hotter and hotter. I didn't want to stop but realized I had to since there was no opportunity to make love. It would have been unseemly to throw myself on the table, spread my legs and invite attention. Reluctantly I let go of Gary's cock, pulled my skirt back into place and got up to go to the ladies'.

Jane came along and once in the 'ladies' she hissed, "You horny bitch, you could at least behave yourself in public. If you hadn't cut my balls off we could be making love tonight. You nearly had an orgasm in there. I am pissed and embarrassed at the same time."

"I'm sorry Jane, I got carried away since it's been a while since...."

"Don't blame me Janet, sorry doesn't cut it. I didn't deserve castration."

Driving home in silence, I mulled the evening. What to do?

************************

Laura called a few days later and suggested a 'get together'.

"Janet, Laura here, I was wondering if our moment at the bar was real and if we could see each other."

"Laura, I would love to. I have been doing a little fantasizing and yes, I really want to see you again. I want you to teach me how women make love. Where and when hon?"

"I have my own apartment, Janet. Lets meet there."

We arranged a time and I mulled over an excuse to give Jane. The hell with it. Jane does not get an excuse. She will simply be informed.

"Jane, I'm going out. I'm going to visit Laura. Be back later. Be a good girl and do the dishes please."

"Oh nice, you're going to get fucked and I do the dishes."

"As you wish. Bye."

And I left.

Laura had a cute little apartment. She welcomed me in and we had a couple of drinks while she showed me some of the accessories, gadgets, and appliances that she used in making love with women although she emphasized that tongues and fingers were the primary tools of love. Examining these toys raised desire in me and we started to cuddle and kiss, I followed her lead, emulating her techniques. Gradually we stripped.

"Janet, what would you like me to do or show you now?"

"Laura hon, it's been a while since I have had a man in me, how about something -- anything -- in my pussy?"

"I have just the thing. My double dildo panties will please both of us. Watch as I put them on. One dildo goes in me, the other in you and when I thrust, we both enjoy the feeling.
You do it. Pull them up to my crotch, then lube the one that goes into me and slowly shove it in. That's it!! Oh my! Oh, Ohhhh. Now, you lie down, spread your legs, lube your pussy, then lube the dildo and guide it in. There, that's it. And now my love we fuck like mink!!"

And did we ever! Fucked and fucked and fucked some more. I hadn't realized I'd been so deprived. Oh God, was I horny! I really wanted to be fucked! Making love, no, making lust with Laura was an eye opening experience. After we disengaged we rested awhile in each others' arms, quietly enjoying our new love.

"And now my sweet Janet, let me show you something else. This is a rabbit. It vibrates, rotates and you thrust it as you wish. Here, lube it and try it, it'll drive you up the wall into ecstasy. Like it?"

"Oh my God, this is freaking awesome! My God! My God! Ohhh, my God!!"

"I take it you like it."

"Ohhhh!"

"Now Jan, my best! This is a 'fucking machine'. You straddle it, lower yourself onto the dildo then turn it on. It rotates, vibrates and thrusts as fast or slow as you like. I assure you that you will be fucked and thrilled beyond belief."

I lowered myself onto it, turned it on, closed my eyes and entered paradise. I screamed and squealed and cried out and moaned and rotated myself 'till I almost fainted, it was so great -- so... so...!

"Oh my God Laura, when can we do this again?"

"Soon."

I returned home to an unhappy Jane who greeted me with a snarl and asked sarcastically, "Well, did you get fucked?"

"If you must know, yes! And well fucked at that! But I tell you Jane, there is a world of love and pleasure woman to woman. I almost envy you. With your male mind and womanly equipment you will be a terror -- or joy -- to both sexes. Jane, don't give me a hard time over my need for sex -- after all, this situation began when I found you in our bed with some woman. I think that the next time I enter into a liaison with someone I'll do it at home. Maybe you'd like to watch!"

"I'd rather not."

"Fair enough. If I bring someone home or invite someone to dinner 'and', you may retreat to your bedroom. You do have a TV there."

"If it's all the same to you, I'd rather not know what's happening. Just do it and shut up!"

"Oooo, nasty, nasty"

Just for that I decided to bring Gary home and fuck him with as much noise as I could make. I called him forthwith and suggested he come to dinner the next evening and be prepared to spend the night. He accepted with alacrity. Of course.

"Jane, I just invited Gary to dinner tomorrow evening -- dinner for three of us."

"Hmph"

I didn't tell Jane I expected Gary to spend the night. Our bedrooms were adjacent.
I hoped he would hear us.

I arrived home first as usual and prepared dinner, set the table and then showered, did my hair, my makeup, and dressed in my silver sheath, silver sandals, diamond necklace and bracelet, and a splash of Chanel No 5. I was ready and more than willing. Oh, God was I hot. The anticipation was causing my panties to get wet -- I changed them twice.

Jane arrived, took one look at me and stalked off to her bedroom in a fit of pique.

Gary brought flowers, I kissed him on the lips, gently, but with passion and held him.
I did stick my tongue in his mouth and he reciprocated and I whispered quietly, "Gary you will spend the night, won't you?" He nodded yes.

"Oh Gary, how nice. Make yourself at home while I put the flowers in a vase.
Jane should be joining us for dinner but then the evening will be ours."

I adjourned to the kitchen, cut the flowers for the vase, put them in the vase, added water and brought them to the dining room and put them on the center of the table for all to see and admire, especially Jane. Catty me.

Gary and Jane both enjoyed my dinner. I served pork chops specially selected. I asked the butcher for chops that were heavily marbled and one and one half inches thick. I breaded them and cooked them to 145 degrees, assuring the most succulent result. They were accompanied by asparagus and mashed potatoes. I served a Zinfandel blush and oeufs a la neige for dessert. Jane naturally was in a snit, and when I asked her to clean up she simply said no and walked, no, stalked off to her bedroom. I was glad because I could then cuddle with Gary as we were clearing the table and loading the dishwasher.

We adjourned to a small study where we had a comfortable love seat and a TV and incidentally, our computer.

"Gary, what's your pleasure, porn or comedy or drama? I have all the above."

"How about a Jewell Marceau bondage disk?"

"Oh yeah, you like bondage, huh?"

"Some, gentle, not too complicated, more symbolic than actual, such as wrists tied loosely in front of you."

"Gary, I think I could get really hot if I had my hands cuffed behind me, then was put down on my knees and 'forced' to suck you off. You could hold my head and thrust your cock all the way into my mouth down into my throat. That is soooo erotic."

"H'm....suppose you get a couple of sashes or ties or something like that and I'll tie your hands behind you and see if you like it. OK?"

"Oh honey, I like, I like. I know, I have some old ties, you know, mens' ties, we'll use them."

I rummaged in my bedroom closet, found some of John's old ties and brought them to Gary. He tied my wrists behind my back. I immediately felt submissive and looked up at him asking for more. He tied my arms together at the elbows, pulling them almost together, forcing my chest out, erotically displaying my breasts. Then he 'forced' me to my knees, spreading them for balance and tied my ankles together so I could not move.
He sat back smilingly viewing his handiwork. I waited. He unzipped his trousers, brought forth that cock I had so much fun stroking at the bar and placed the tip between my lips. I held it with my lips, tickling the underside with my tongue. As it stiffened, he thrust it farther into my mouth. I gagged, withdrew my head and tried again. The gag reflex annoyed me as it interfered with Gary's pleasure. I apologized. He said, "no problem." I continued to take it deeper and yet deeper until I felt his balls on my chin.
He exploded. My God, it spurted right down my throat. And it spurted and spurted some more.

"Janet, that was great. You are good!!"

"Thanks, that was my first!"

"None of my business but your husband never asked for oral sex?"

"Never! Are you going to leave me here, tied?"

"I'll think about it. I like seeing you there, waiting for my pleasure -- accepting me as your man!"

"Gary, carry me to our bedroom, yes, our bedroom, yours and mine. I want you to fuck me and I want to make a lot of noise showing you that you please me so much."

"I'd love to but I think you just want to irritate Jane."

"There is that element of my character, no doubt. Enough of that! Untie my ankles, spread my legs! Fuck me 'till I cry uncle! Fuck me! Fuck me! Fuck me!"

My arms were still tied very tightly and it hurt, but it hurt so good as I thrust up against him while he rammed his cock deeply into me again and again. Oh God, what a fucking!!

He untied me and we coupled again and he came and came again and then we rested -- walked naked to the living room -- had another drink and when I was able to bring him to another erection we didn't even wait to return to the bedroom but screwed on the floor. What a night! Exhausted, we went to bed, slept 'till dawn. Upon rising we showered together, dressed, made breakfast, and faced a very unhappy Jane, who scowled, growled, and refused to even look at us.

Gary had no idea of the relationship between Jane and myself but was put out and embarrassed by Jane's obvious discomfiture. He motioned me into the kitchen and demanded an explanation. I explained the situation leaving out the castration, noting only that he was in transition and was living as Jane and was still legally my spouse, at least until we did divorce. He might resent my social life but that was unfortunate -- for him.
I did tell Gary that Jane (John) and I ceased having relations some time ago and I was certainly not going to deny myself a normal sex life.

"I needed you Gary, I really needed you -- in me."

"Janet, you are the most passionate woman I have ever met -- at least the most passionate screw I've ever experienced. I guess you were... ready... for a date."

"Date hell Gary, I was ready for a fucking! Tell it like it is! Will I see you again?"

"Wild horses couldn't keep me away from you. I have an apartment, would you like to move in with me? It might make things easier for Jane if she didn't have to listen to nightly screaming."

"Oh! Was I too noisy?"

"No, not really... but perhaps... we could be a little more quiet."

"I'll think about it. Off hand I'll say no. I still have obligations here -- Jane's transition.
But I'd like to spend some time with you at your place. Perhaps next weekend we could visit New York and take in some shows and wreck a bed. Don't look so disappointed. You could come for dinner Wednesday and stay 'till midnight. Hmmm?"

"It's a deal, I'll bring the Zinfandel and make a reservation for the weekend."

Gary left and I called Jane. She slammed her bedroom door, tromped into the living room and started yelling at me.

"Too bad I can't castrate you! What a goddamn carrying on! All for my benefit I suppose!
Is this the way we're going to live, with you cuckolding me day after day? You're a bitch! I can't think of any other way to put it. You castrated me, put me on hormones, and now you're fucking the neighborhood!"

"Jane, you can leave me anytime; you may leave me anytime. You are in transition, you have a good job, you look like a woman, pass easily as a woman, you are not far from SRS and becoming a real woman. Since castration you have not done anything to please me or give me any sexual relief. I had to do something to revive my sex life -- to feel like a woman again after the devastating revelation of your infidelity. By the way, Gary is coming for dinner Wednesday and we will go to New York for the weekend. Why don't you go to Cape Cod for the Fantasia week? You'll meet many like-minded or similarly affected souls there. You might have a great time."

"You're so fucking nice", he answered as sarcastically as possible with true venom in his voice.

************************

Wednesday was strained, since Jane insisted on hanging around us until Gary and I finally simply gave up and locked ourselves in my bedroom, but the sex was great -- naturally.

The weekend in New York was a ball. We saw two shows, ate well, and screwed with gay abandon. Returning from the city fatigued, we called it a weekend, he dropped me off at my home promising to see me on Thursday. I didn't tell him I wanted to spend time with Laura. I called her on Monday and proposed dinner and fun on Wednesday. She accepted and we made arrangements.

***********************

Wednesday came and we met at that little exclusive Italian restaurant we had visited for lunch some weeks ago. We hugged, and exchanged kisses like old lovers.

"Oh Janet, I'm so happy to see you again. We had such a good time. I hoped that you enjoyed it as much as I did. I hadn't heard from you and wondered if you were a bit off put by the special relationship."

"Oh nooo, love, I was just busy with -- shall we say -- a heterosexual affair that happily consumed a lot of very hot time. I'm in love again. Yes! With you and with him! What shall I do? With my two lovers? "

"Well, you can take turns with us. He's a guy -- I don't like guys -- I like you. Tonight I have something new that you might like. I don't want to discuss it here but lets not take too much time over dinner...."

"Oh Laura, you hot little pussy you, I can hardly guess what you have in mind -- you showed me so much the last time. I still get twitchy pussy thinking about that machine"
I picked up my glass. "Here's to us, girlfriend."

Laura and I finished our dinner, gave the valet boys an eyeful, and drove off to Laura's apartment.

"Janet, as you know, I am the dominant side of a lesbian pair and thus I like to control the relationship and I want you to wear some erotic clothing and I want to restrain you and make love to you while you are suitably 'tied up' or 'tied down' or whatever I happen to have in mind. H'mmm?"

"Oh Laura! That makes me so hot! My hetero tied me up and screwed me to distraction. I was soooo freaking hot! We screwed for hours! When he couldn't get it up any more we used a strap-on and I sat on top of him and pounded him into the mattress. Please tell me, show me what you have. Handcuffs? Steel collar? Leg irons? And please make me sit on that machine! I dreamt of lowering myself onto that awesome dildo and having it screw me to oblivion. Do you have a gag? I don't want to wake the neighbors!"

"We'll do all that and more, Jan, but first I want you to strip and put on this corset, thigh highs, and a special pair of boots. Then I'm gong to spread you out on the bed and use a strap-on. First the corset. Stand up. Hold on to those chains hanging from the ceiling. That will stretch you while I lace up the corset. Suck in your gut, Jan. Here we go! Tighter and tighter as you look more like a Gibson girl! Can't breathe? Take shorter breaths. You'll get used to it. And now the ballet boots. Point your toes, we'll pull them on and lace them up and then you can practice walking for a few minutes."

"Ow, Laura, they're so high, I can hardly stand much less walk. I love the corset -- the constricted feeling. It makes my pussy twitch."

"Walk, Jan. I can wear them and walk well in them. It's just a matter of practice and when you do better I'll put leg irons on you. That'll make you really strut and make you very hot."

"Yeah, but how can I spread my legs for you?"

"No problem. I'll just bend you over that table and screw you from behind. I could get you vaginally or anally, whichever you're in the mood for my sweet."

"Ohhh, God, Laura, please do me now, do something, I'm so hot."

"Put your hands behind your back Janet, I'm going to cuff you and kneel you beside the bed so you can entertain my pussy. I'm cuffing your ankles together so you won't get up
until I'm done having orgasms. With your teeth, girl, pull my panties down and make ready your tongue. Good girl! That was number one! Keep going!"

Laura squeezed my head between her legs, keeping me right at her cunt licking away while she moaned, howled, and writhed. Finally, spent, she lay back, released my head and I rested against the bed. We stayed like that for a while just resting.

"How's the tongue, Janet?" she asked.

"Tired, tired, tired", I replied.

"Janet, I want a dildo in me. I'm putting a harness on your head that holds a dildo gag. You bite hard on it, holding it, and push it into me, faster and faster until I orgasm again."

She strapped a harness tightly onto my head. One end of the dildo functioned as my gag and the other end was a large dildo for her pleasure. By the time she came, I was exhausted.

"Laura darling, you've had all the fun and I'm tired. I want to play on the machine, please! Please Laura, uncuff me so I can get some relief."

"OK Janet but first I want to put some more restraint on you. I'm cuffing your arms above the elbows and I'm going to hoist you to your feet, stand you, spread your legs and
shove a rabbit into your pussy. I think you'd love that, right Jan?"

I started to breathe more heavily at that idea. She had a hoist affair of some sort and linked a chain to my arm cuffs and hoisted me 'till my feet were off the floor, then she spread my legs with a bar, sat down in front of me, and started thrusting the vibrating rabbit in and out of my pussy.

I could do no more than squirm, writhe, and howl with joy as that rabbit drove me to climax after climax. My arms tired from holding me up but she finally let me down.

"Oh God, Laura, that was awesome. Let me rest please, just for a while. Then we can resume. I still want to impale myself on the fucking machine Laura, please."

Thirty minutes on that machine and I had come again. ' Oh, what fun!

"Janet, help me on with my ballet boots and we'll practice walking together. They are difficult but very erotic. Lets race! See who can walk the fastest."

I helped Laura on with her boots, helped her up and we practiced the ballet strut -- difficult but erotic as hell.

"That was fun Janet, now lets put on leg irons, yes, on both of us and try walking again.
Now see if you can kneel gracefully holding your hands behind you as though you are readying yourself to suck. H'mm, very good Jan, you're very graceful. Now that you're down there tongue me again. I'm going to cuff your wrists to your ankles and leave you."

"Laura! What do you mean?"

"I'm going to the kitchen to get us some drinks, that's all."

Eventually we both tired and quit for the night and I left for home.
Laura was kind enough to lend me her fucking machine. I wanted to show Jane what a ball one could have and also demonstrate the feeling of a good prick in ones' anus or vagina.

****************************

At home Jane was waiting -- pissed.

"You look like you've been screwing again. Believe me I am pissed!"

"I was out with a woman, a friend, we had dinner and then watched a movie at her place. And these two toys are what we played with. I borrowed them from her to show you what fun we women have with them. I'll demonstrate. The rabbit is primarily for vaginal use since it has a little vibrating tongue that diddles your clit and this machine -- awesome! Watch how I use it. First I'll put on a smallish dildo for my anal fun then a jumbo size for vaginal entertainment."
I laid down on the living room floor and proceeded to set the rabbit to full effect, squealing, screaming, moaning with obvious pleasure. Well, maybe I overdid it a tad.
Then I demonstrated the anal dildo on the machine and again screamed, squealed and moaned, gyrating passionately, squirming, thrusting myself up and down. Then I used the jumbo dildo lowering myself onto the rotating, thrusting, vibrating dildo as I as before voicing my ultimate pleasure of the unbelievable joy given me by Laura's toys.

" Some time when we have Laura over for dinner I'll show you how we use the double dildos that come with the machine," I told him. They are configured so we two women impale ourselves vaginally, facing each other. I guarantee you a demonstration when we have Laura over for dinner and I assure you that you will be greatly impressed. Laura and I have done this at her place and it was an unworldly pleasure -- we held each other, kissed and even came together -- a number of times. When we finished we were exhausted -- totally."

"Maybe, but most of the time you're out I know it's with Gary. I may be half woman but we're still husband and wife legally and I am trying to cope with what you did to me and your blatantly fucking Gary is so painful to me. I tell you again that castrating me was beyond belief and that goddamned ring in my prick is a constant reminder of your sadistic bent. I don't want you to bring him into our house again!"

"Get over it Jane. I want to help you make a smooth transition into womanhood. I am trying to help you. Your job is going well, you look like a woman. One of the surgeons will help with your throat changes this coming Friday so you'll have the weekend to recover. Make arrangements for Friday off and I'll nurse you over the weekend and Monday if necessary."

"Thanks, I'll accept that but I am more than suspicious of your nursing techniques."

"Next week, Jane, we'll start going out together and developing your social skills. In other words, you'll learn how to cope with men. That includes fending them off or attracting them and seducing them."

"Oh great! What do I do if some guy wants to get into my panties? Well Janet?"

"You'll do what we women do -- plead that time of the month, and if you like the guy offer to 'do something else' and lick your lips suggestively. Also we'll get you a body shaper that will protect your privates. If the evening plays out well enough, you or we could bring him home, or if necessary find a hotel. Love and lust always find a way, lovey!"

***************************

Two weeks later, Jane's throat had recovered, her voice had taken on a feminine quality and we dressed to go out. I had planned on the QT with Gary to bring a friend to a bar we agreed upon. I emphasized that his friend be someone Jane could find desirable.

"Janet", she complained as we were dressing, "I like the idea of going out and drinking, dancing, and socializing, but I have never sucked anyone off and I don't know how and worse, I don't know that I want to. I still think like a man and I don't like men -- I'm not gay."

"Of course you're not gay, but as a woman what you do for your man may be quite normal and acceptable. Many women won't touch a penis, much less suck on it but there are many other women who adore it for many reasons. For example, teen girls are known to prefer oral since it protects their virginity and their health. I do understand that it would be new for you. I remember my first was a bit frightening. Not because of what it was but because I wanted to be good at it and satisfy my man. When I finally got to it, I found that it was quite pleasing, in many ways. The feeling of power over the man is extraordinary. They will do anything for you if you'll suck them off. It isn't that they have power over you although with you on your knees it looks that way, but really when you kneel before him, he is in your power. And also Jane, the longer you live like a woman and socialize like a woman the more you will accept being a woman. I love being female and I'm convinced you will like it too -- just give it time."

"Maybe, Janet, maybe I'll find out and maybe I'll agree but I've never done it. Show me!"

"H'mm, OK Jane. Come with me."

I clipped the chain off his penis ring, and demonstrated some oral techniques although he could not achieve an erection. But he did feel and observe my technique.

"Now Jane, we'll lube a dildo and you can practice on that for a while, not too long, we are planning to go out. Give it a quick try. We'll do more later, but now lets finish getting dressed. I'm wearing my satin sheath; I suggest the velvet for you, and of course we'll wear perfume, very high heeled sandals, and I'll help you make up. But first Jane lets try the machine. I want you to sit on the dildo and experience what we women love so much."

A little later a well fucked Jane rose unsteadily from the machine, turned to me and said, "Oh my God, Janet, that was awesome -- soooo freaking fabulous. Lets try it together, I'll do anal of course and you face me doing vaginal."

We did, oh how we did. Jane and I bonded as we have never done before.
I said, "Jane, no matter what happens now or no matter what we do, I want you to know that I do love you and want you to be happy. You are at a point where you can start to think of the decision to go forward with womanhood or simply continue to hate me. Hate is non-productive. What's done is done. I love you and I want you to be happy -- as a woman since there is no choice now -- no going back."

Shortly thereafter we two hot looking girls sallied forth to do battle with the other sex.
I anticipated a fun evening -- I hoped it would work out well for Jane. She needed a boost.

We drove to the bar Gary and I had agreed upon, entered and took a table, ordered drinks,
and glanced about, viewing the other patrons, primarily the men. Shortly thereafter Gary and a friend entered, saw us, and came over to our table and asked if they might join us. I smiled and said please do. Laughingly I added that it would be nice for someone else to buy the drinks. Jane scowled at me, knowing full well that this was a set up.

I said, "Jane darling lets dance."

She reverted to a neutral face, stood up, and we danced.

"Well Janet, it's obvious this was a plant since your fucking friend is here and I'm supposed to suck his friend off. Right?"

"Jane, for Chriss' sake let up! Yes dammit, I asked Gary to bring a friend -- a nice friend.
You are not obligated to do anything you don't want to do but you could at least be pleasant and not wreck the evening for all of us. Straighten up Jane and have fun or I'll walk out and leave you here and I'll take the guys with me. Then what will you do? All dressed up, no money, no way home -- not good, girl!"

"I'll try, I know you're trying to help and I'll try to be good. Maybe after a couple more drinks I'll mellow out."

"That's the spirit, girl! Lets go get 'em!"

We returned to the table, the guys asked us to dance, and we had fun slow dancing, rubbing bellies and grinding groins. Judging from the way Roger and Jane chatted and danced they were having a good time, which augured well for the evening. A few drinks later Jane suggested we take a booth in secluded corner of the bar. Surprised the hell out of me but I was more than pleased, since Gary and I could then indulge in some heavy petting. It didn't take long before he fingered my clit while I sucked his tongue, and I noticed that Jane had encouraged Roger to caress her breasts while she stroked his penis.

I watched this intermittently for a few minutes and then said, "Jane, ladies room!"

We went to the ladies and I said, "It looks like you're having fun. What's your intention?"

"I like the guy and believe it or not I want to spend the evening with him and maybe have some.... some kinda sex with him."

"Sounds like a plan. How soon should we cut out? I know Gary would leave anytime.
But where? What's your thinking?"

"I think... that... we should take them in both cars... to our place and you and Gary use your bedroom and Roger and I will use my room -- the goddamn guest room. OK darling?
That's what you want isn't it?"

"Don't be pissy, Jane, you don't have to, and certainly don't do something for my sake."

"Lets go get the guys. No, we'll take one car. I want to suck cock in the back seat."

"Alright Jane, at least try to be pleasant."

"It's awfully difficult to be unpleasant with your mouth full of cock, Janet. You should know, I'm sure that you spend a lot of time with a full mouth."

"Oh, shut up Jane, lets get to it. I have an idea! Lets suck them off together in the living room and see who can bring her man to an orgasm first!"

"OK Janet, winner gets to finish the other one."

The guys were fucked and sucked to a frazzel. Jane sucked; I fucked. They stayed over night and the next morning after breakfast we resumed. I let Roger fuck me while Jane was sucking noisily on Gary's tiring prick, trying desperately to bring it to life again.

When they were ready to leave, Jane and I drove them back to the bar to pick their car.
I drove while Jane continued to entertain Roger in the back set. I could hear a lot of slurping and gasping. Evidently they were having a good time.

Gary said, "you guys are insatiable, haven't you had enough for the day?"

Jane couldn't speak but Roger said, "Never, never could I get enough of this girl! I'm waiting 'till the moon changes so we can do more."

Jane and I returned home and we discussed the past evening and morning.

"Jane, I am so pleasantly surprised. You appeared to have had a great time. What happened darling?"

"Well Jan", he somewhat reluctantly confessed, "sucking him off wasn't too bad and it was nice to please someone who appreciates your efforts for a change." He gave me a sour and reproachful look.

"Ha! You did swallow, Janie baby, you must have liked the taste of his cum. Want to do it again? H'm."

"Yes, by God, Roger was so nice to me and I wouldn't mind seeing him again. Will you set it up Janet or should I just call him? Perhaps I could start having him over for dinner and fun and if you wish, you can disappear for the evening. My ass is twitching just thinking about an evening with him. He said I was a great suck and he'd like to find out how good a fuck I would be. I looked at him coyly, smiled and replied that I was looking forward to it."
"Fortunately Janet, spending time on the fucking machine has showed me how much fun can be had with a dildo in my ass. I would feel much more emotionally attached with Roger because of his warmth rather than the cold plasticity of your damn strap-on. I am sure his warm throbbing cock would be much more satisfying than your dildos."

"I understand you, Janie but you just can't imagine the feeling of Gary's really big cock thrusting in and out, up and down as he transports me to fucking heaven. I am so glad that I found Gary. He is giving me all the things, all the feelings that you could not possibly have provided."

"Well Janet, where do we go from here? Divorce or truce? Do you love Gary or just like to fuck him? I like Roger but I don't want to live with him; I don't love him although I do like pleasing him. If we continue as spouses, how will we satisfy each other without this flagrant cuckolding? What will become of us and our former love if I finish transition and become more of a woman?"

He hesitated a moment, as if uncertain about sharing an idea that had occurred to him.

"Janet, you really fucked us up when you overreacted and castrated me. A casual fuck never deserves such terrible retribution. The only way we can ever be united, content, is if I do something to you."

I replied firmly, "No way Jane are you going to do anything to me that you might consider 'getting even'." "We are done with this tit for tat crap, we move ahead together or we separate! Make up your mind!"

"OK, Janet, you win. I'd like to experience a few new things, though. I would like you to do some bondage on me -- rope or cuffs or whatever you might have in mind."

"Interesting, Jane but I'm not sure exactly what to do. Aaa.. show me what you might want me to do to you."

"Well, OK Jan, I hadn't thought about bondage as the dom, I was really thinking of myself being restrained. But OK, lets see what we can do. Lets go to the bedroom."

Holy Christ was I stupid! As soon as he cuffed me, he gagged me, knocked me out with chloroform and when I awoke I had rings through my labia absolutely preventing me from having vaginal intercourse and I had my nipples pierced with bar bells through the holes. When I awoke I hurt like hell!

"Jane, you bitch, why?"

"Why the hell do you think?? We are now even, at least as even as we can get without really screwing you up. There's more to go. When your nipples are healed I'm going to put a nipple stretcher on each breast so your nipples will really stand out. Now Janet, my darling wife if you want sex with Gary, it will be oral or anal. If you like getting it in the ass, maybe I'll try it -- maybe I'll like it.
I don't have many choices."

*********************************

A week passed. I was healing nicely but getting really frustrated from not being able to fuck. Jane had really fucked me good. I'm going let Gary try my ass to see if I like it. Jane warned me that if I took out the rings without her permission, she would put them back without anesthetic. She is stronger than me. The only choice would be to move out and I don't want to do that. I'm getting to the point where I might have to ask her forgiveness so we can go on with life.

*************************************

Weeks passed. I had no trouble dating Gary but our sex was limited to anal and oral. Gary was pleased -- he liked ramming it into my ass, hearing me squeal with -- delight? Or with pain? Either way, he loved it and he loved having me blow him regularly. Jane evidently had no problem with my sex life outside our marriage even though she was less entertained than I. Roger did see her now and then.

"Jane", I called her from the kitchen Friday evening, "Gary called, would like to go out with Roger and the two of us -- dinner and dancing. OK?"

"Sure", he replied, seemingly pleased, "It's been a while since we've been out together. It would be a change. You and Gary have been out regularly and I can just imagine what you've been doing and maybe it's my turn for some fun, I haven't seen Roger lately. Maybe he's tired of me. Yeah, sure lets go out. It might be fun, getting dressed for a fucking."

"Dammit, Jane, I hope you're not being pissy and sarcastic again."

"Not really Jan, actually my outlook is improving, my figure is looking more feminine, I don't know why but you've been styling my hair nicely, I feel better about myself and I'm starting to think about taking the rings out of your labia.
You have been very nice to me. Could we finally declare a truce and get on with life?"

"I hope so Jane. I am believing more and more that I did overreact and did do something terrible to you. I hope you'll forgive me. There is no return however and you should still consider SRS as a way to have a real life. There are many men who have become women and are still successful in life and in their professions. In some cases, profession dependent, women are more successful than men due to their sex. C'mon hon, lets dress and do battle with the opposite sex."

"OK Janet, after we return home, I will anesthetize you and remove the rings. The next time we go out we can really get a good fucking. I'm ready to try a man in my ass. But don't tell the boys, otherwise they'll be too anxious to terminate the evening and get back home. Lets just drag it out and have a good long date. We can suck and fuck them silly when we return home. If we wish, we can suck them off. A few days from now we should be able to fuck, I'll work on educating my anus. After all Janet, doesn't a girl need an educated anus?"

"Yes, Jane, but more important is a deep throat, a very deep throat."

Jane and I dressed to kill -- well, dressed to fuck. We wore our skin tight satin dresses, patterned stockings, garter belts, panties over the belts naturally and for a change we did wear our fuck me pumps, a full five and a half inch heels, ankle straps with locks. We wanted the men to get hot -- absolutely.

The men arrived, we had a good, very good, meal at our favorite upscale restaurant and then adjourned to a bar for drinks and dancing.

Gary and I ground our groins, I got hot; he got erect. Returning to our seats gave him the chance to diddle my clit while I stroked his cock.

Jane danced with Roger, close and tight, obviously rubbing each other. I saw Roger holding Jane by the ass, pulling her tightly to him. They just stood there on the dance floor rotating themselves against each other getting hotter by the minute.

"Jane -- ladies!"

"Having fun, Jane?" I asked with a smile.

"Yes, Janet, I'm not really sure what a woman feels like in those circumstances but I believe my feelings were those of a woman. As we danced and I thrust my groin against his, I felt fire -- I felt desire. I couldn't have his prick in me but I was determined to make him happy. I loved it. I did like having his cock in my mouth and I'm sure now that I want to try anal, I have been practicing with dildos and I think it may be good. Lets take the boys home, Jan and make a lot of love -- as best we can."

We did go home and oh yes we did fuck around. We sucked, we fucked -- anal only, darn it. The next morning we sent the boys home with shrunken pricks and big smiles. Jane kept her promise, anesthetized me, removed the rings from my labia but left the nipple bars in place explaining that this was not a punishment but a really erotic addition. By exchanging rings for the bars, I could hang little bells from my nipples, wear a half bra and tease the boys unmercifully.

"Oh Janet! I want SRS as soon as possible! I want to be a woman! I want it desperately! Can you arrange it?"

I was thrilled! Absolutely thrilled that my husband was accepting womanhood -- actually panting for it.

"Yes, Jane I can arrange it. We have superb surgeons here. We'll arrange it as soon as possible and then take care of any procedural legalities to reflect our new status and you will after a while be able to prowl and we'll have such fun prowling together."

****************************

Jane had her SRS. No complications. Expected discomfort. Regular dilation. As soon as she returned home I took care of her, aiding her recovery. She was anxious to resume life but I cautioned her to be patient and not to overdo anything but be prudent. As soon as I felt that she could have visitors, I invited the Roger and Gary over for dinner. Roger had in the interim learned all about -- well, not all about -- Jane and was most sympathetic, asking her all about her procedure. He did know that Jane had been in transition but did not know exactly why. Apparently he felt that discretion was better than full disclosure.

*************************

Weeks passed as Jane regained her strength and worked on her femininity. She started a new job in high level sales where a woman was expected to succeed better than a man.
She particularly liked the job since it gave her the opportunity to take male clients out to dinner on a frequent basis. It was obvious from her disheveled appearance and a broad smile when she returned home from a dinner date that she had been fucking the client.
What else?

She also had a clothing allowance, spent more on clothes than I and rubbed it in my face, doing it with glee. We seem to get along better than before, although we are competing for a screw record. We also please ourselves, woman to woman and we frequently include Laura in our games. That fucking machine is worth its weight in gold.

I am so happy now that he is what I wanted him to be -- a woman. My revenge for her betraying me is now complete and our life is where I want it -- my beloved is a woman and my sexual preferences are satisfied. We are having so much fun together.

End

(c) 2009 Janet Baker

The Old Hooker
 
by Janet Baker